Skip to main content

Full text of "Conversations on political economy; in which the elements of that science are familiarly explained. By the author of "Conversations on chemistry""

See other formats


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2007  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/conversationsonpOOmarcuoft 


CONVERSATIONS 

ON 

POLITICAL  ECONOMY; 

IN    WHICH 

THE  ELEMENTS  OF  THAT  SCIENCE 

ARE 

FAMILIARLY   EXPLAINED. 


BY   THE   AUTHOR   OF 
«  CONVERSATIONS  ON  CHEMISTRY.'' 


FIFTH  EDITION, 
REVISED    AND    ENLARGED. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED    FOR 
j  LONGMAN,  HURST,  REES,   ORME,  BROWN,  AND  GREEN, 

PATERNOSTEB-aOW. 

1824. 


ns 


^fij 


MAY  1  5  1972 


LONT»ON : 

,  Printed  by  A.  &  R.  Spottiswoode, 
New.StreeU  Square. 


PREFACE. 


In  offering  to  the  Public  this  small  work, 
in  which  it  is  attempted  to  bring  within 
the  reach  of  young  persons  a  science  which 
no  English  writer  has  yet  presented  in  an 
easy  and  familiar  form,  the  author  is  far 
from  inferring,  from  the  unexpected  suc- 
cess of  a  former  elementary  work,  on  the 
subject  of  Chemistry,  that  tlie  present  at- 
tempt is  likely  to  be  received  with  equal 
favor.  Political  Economy,  though  so  im- 
mediately connected  with  the  happiness  and 
improvement  of  mankind,  and  the  object  of 
so  much  controversy  and  speculation  among 
men  of  knowledge,  is  not  yet  become  a 
popular  science,  and  is  not  generally  con- 
sidered as  a  study  essential  to  early  educa- 
tion. This  work,  therefore,  independently 
of  all  its  defects,  will  have  to  contend 
against  the  novelty  of  the  pursuit  with 
young  persons  of  either  sex,  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  whom  it  is  especially  intended.  Ifj 
A  2 


IV  PREFACE^ 

however,  it  should  be  found  useful,  and  ifj 
upon  the  whole,  the  doctrines  it  contains 
should  appear  sound  and  sufficiently  well 
explained,  the  author  flatters  herself  that 
this  attempt  will  not  be  too  severely  judged. 
She  hopes  it  will  be  remembered  that  in 
devising  the  plan  of  this  work,  she  was  in 
a  great  degree  obliged  to  form  the  path  she 
has  pursued,  and  had  scarcely  any  other 
guide  in  this  popular  mode  of  viewing  the 
subject,  than  the  recollection  of  the  impres- 
sions she  herself  experienced  when  she  first 
turned  her  attention  to  this  study ;  though 
she  has  subsequently  derived  great  assist- 
ance from  the  kindness  of  a  few  friends, 
who  revised  her  sheets  as  she  advanced  in 
the  undertaking. 

As  to  the  principles  and  materials  of  the 
work,  it  is  so  obvious  that  they  have  been 
obtained  from  the  writings  of  the  great 
masters  who  liave  treated  this  subject,  and 
more  particularly  from  those  of  Dr.  Adam 
Smith,  of  Mr.  Malthus,  M.  Say,  M.  Sis- 
mondi,  Mr.  Ricardo,  and  Mr.  Blake,  that 
the  author  has  not  thought  it  necessary  to 


PREFACE.  V 

load  these  pages  with  repeated  acknowledg- 
ments and  incessant  References. 

It  will  immediately  be  perceived  by  those 
to  whom  the  subject  is  not  new,  that  a  few 
of  the  most  abstruse  questions  and  contro- 
versies in  Political  Economy  have  been 
entirely  omitted,  and  that  others  have  been 
stated  and  discussed  without  any  positive 
conclusion  being  deduced.  This  is  a  de- 
fect unavoidably  attached  not  only  to  the 
author's  limited  knowledge,  but  also  to  the 
real  difficulty  of  the  science.  In  general, 
however,  when  the  soundness  of  a  doctrine 
has  appeared  well  established,  it  has  been 
stated  conscientiously,  without  any  excess 
of  caution  or  reserve,  and  with  the  sole 
object  of  diffusing  useful  truths. 

It  has  often  been  a  matter  of  doubt 
among  the  author's  literary  advisers,  whe- 
ther the  form  of  dialogues,  which  was 
adopted  in  the  Conversations  on  Chemistry, 
should  be  preserved  in  this  Essay.  She  has, 
however,  ultimately  decided  for  the  affirm- 


VI  PREFACE. 

ative;  not  that  she  particularly  studied 
to  introduce  strict  coq«istency  of  character, 
or  uniformity  of  intellect,  in  the  remarks 
of  her  pupil, — an  attempt  which  might  have 
often  impeded  the  elucidation  of  the  sub- 
ject ;  but  because  it  gave  her  an  opportu- 
nity of  inti'oducing  objections,  and  placing 
in  various  points  of  view  questions  and 
answers  as  they  had  actually  occurred  to 
her  own  mind,  —  a  plan  which  would  not 
have  suited  a  more  didactic  composition. 
It  will  be  observed  accordingly,  that  the 
colloquial  form  is  not  here  confined  to  the 
mere  intersection  of  the  argument  by  ques- 
tions and  answers,  as  in  common  school- 
books  ;  but  that  the  questions  are  generally 
the  vehicle  of  some  collateral  remarks  con- 
tributing to  illustrate  the  subject ;  and  that 
they  are  in  fact  such  as  would  be  likely  to 
arise  in  the  mind  of  an  intelligent  young 
person,  fluctuating  between  the  impulse  of 
her  heart  and  the  progress  of  her  reason, 
and  naturally  imbued  with  all  the  preju- 
dices and  popular  feelings  of  uninformed 
benevolence. 


TABLE 

< 

OF 

CONTENTS. 


Conversation  I.     Introduction  Page  l 

— II.     Introduction— co////«?^^^  17 

"■  "  III'  On  Property       -      -       30 

IV.    V\iov^m:Y— continued         52 
^^'     Onthe  Division  OF  La- 
bour       -      -      .     .         Qy 

VI.  On  Capital      -     -     -      gg 

VII.  Cavitai.— contimied    -     106 
VIII.On  Wages  and  Popu- 
lation    -     -     -     -     120 

IX.  Wages  AND  Populati  on 
— co7itinued       -     -       142 

X.  On  the  Condition  of 
the  Poor     -     -     -    162 


Via  COKTENTS. 

Conversation  XL        On  Revenue     Page  183 
XII.       Revenue  FROM  LAND- 
ED Property     -     202 

XIIL      Revenue  from  the 

Cultivation     of 
Land      -     -     -       237 
XIV.      Revenue  from  Ca- 
pital LENT     -     -    273 

XV.       On  Value  and  Price  296 

XVI.      On  Money      -     -      326 

XVII.    Money — continued      351 

XVIII.  Commerce      -     -       374 

XIX.     On  Foreign  Trade  394 

XX.       Foreign     Trade  — 

continued  -     -     -    415 

XXI.     Foreign     Trade  — 

continued  -     -     -    429 
XXII.    On  Expenditure  -    451 


CONVERSATION   I. 


INTRODUCTION. 

ERRORS  ARISING  FROM   TOTAL    IGNORANCE  OF   PO- 
LITICAL    ECONOMY.  —  ADVANTAGES     RESULTING 

FROM    THE    KNOWLEDGE  OF    ITS    PRINCIPLES. 

DIFFICULTIES  TO  BE  SURMOUNTED  IN  THIS  STUDY. 


MRS.  13. 


We  differ  so  much  respecting  the  merit  of  the 
passage  you  mentioned  this  mourning,  that  I  cannot 
help  suspecting  some  inaccuracy  m  the  quotation, 

CAROLINE. 

Then  pray  allow  me  to  read  it  to  you  ;  it  is  im- 
mediately after  the  return  of  Telemachus  to  Sa- 
lentum,  when  he  expresses  his  astonishment  to 
Mentor  at  the  change  that  has  taken  place  since 
his  former  visit ;  he  says,  "  Has  any  misfortune 
happened  to  Salentum  in  my  absence  ?  the  magni- 
ficence and  splendour  in  which  I  left  it  have  dis- 

B 


Z  INTRODUCTION. 

appeared.  I  see  neither  silver,  nor  gold,  nor 
jewels  ;  the  habits  of  the  people  are  plain,  the  build- 
ings are  smaller  and  more  simple,  the  arts  lan- 
guish, and  the  city  is  become  a  desert."  —  "  Have 
you  observed,'*  replied  Mentor  with  a  smile,  "  the 
state  of  the  country  that  lies  round  it  ?"  —  "  Yes," 
said  Telemachus,  "  I  perceive  that  agriculture  is 
become  an  honourable  profession, 'and  that  there 
is  not  a  field  uncultivated." — "  And  which  is  best," 
replied  Mentor,  "  a  superb  city,  abounding  with 
marble,  gold,  and  silver,  with  a  steril  and  neglected 
country;  or  a  country  in  a  state  of  high  cultiva- 
tion, and  fruitful  as  a  garden,  with  a  city  where 
decency  has  taken  place  of  pomp  ?  A  great  city 
full  of  artificers,  who  are  employed  only  to  effe- 
minate the  manners,  by  furnishing  the  superfluities 
of  luxury,  surrounded  by  a  poor  and  uncultivated 
country,  resembles  a  monster  with  a  head  of  enor- 
mous size,  and  a  withered,  enervated  body,  with- 
out beauty,  vigour,  or  proportion.  The  genuine 
strength  and  true  riches  of  a  kingdom  consist  in 
the  number  of  people,  and  the  plenty  of  provisions ; 
and  innumerable  people  now  cover  the  whole  ter- 
ritory of  Idomeneus,  which  they  cultivate  with  un- 
wearied diligence  and  assiduity.  His  dominions 
may  be  considered  as  one  town,  of  which  Salentum 
is  the  centre ;  for  the  people  that  were  wanting  in 
the  fields,  and  superfluous  in  the  city,  we  have  re- 
moved from  the  city  to  the  fields." 


I 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

Well  —  must  I  proceed,  or  have  I  read  enough 
to  convince  you  that  Mentor  is  right  ? 

MRS.  B. 

I  still  persist  in  my  opinion ;  for  though  some  of 
the  sentiments  in  this  passage  are  perfectly  just,  yet 
the  general  principle  on  which  they  are  founded, 
that  town  and  country  thrive  at  the  expence  of 
each  other,  I  believe  to  be  quite  erroneous ;  I  am 
convinced,  on  the  contrary,  that  flourishing  cities 
are  the  means  of  fertilising  the  fields  around  them. 
Do  you  see  any  want  of  cultivation  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  London  ?  or  can  3'ou  name  any 
highly  improved  country  which  does  not  abound 
with  wealthy  and,  populous  cities  ?  On  the  other 
hand,  what  is  more  common  than  to  observe  de- 
<:ayed  cities  environed  by  barren  and  ill-cultivated 
iands  ?  The  purple  and  gold  of  Tyre  during  the 
prosperity  of  tlie  Phoenicians,  far  from  depriving 
the  fields  of  their  labourers,  obliged  that  nation  to 
colonise  new  countries  as  a  provision  for  its  excess 
of  population. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  going  very  far  back  for  an  example. 

MRS.  B. 

If  you  wish  to  come  down   to  a  later  period, 
compare  the  ancient  flourishing  state  of  Phoenicia, 
B  2 


INTRODUCTION. 


with  its  present  wretchedness,  so  forcibly  described 
by  Volney  in  his  travels. 

CAROLINE. 

Has  not  this  wretchedness  been  produced  by 
violent  revolutions,  which,  during  a  course  of  ages 
have  impoverished  that  devoted  country,  and  does 
it  not  continue  in  consequence  of  the  detestable 
policy  of  its  present  masters  ?  But  in  the  natural 
and  undisturbed  order  of  things,  is  it  not  clear 
that  the  greater  number  of  labourers  a  sovereign 
should,  after  the  example  of  Idomeneus,  compel  to 
quit  the  town  in  order  to  work  in  the  country,  the 
better  that  country  would  be  cultivated  ? 

MRS.  B. 

I  do  not  think  so  ;  I  am  of  opinion,  on  the  con- 
trary, that  the  people  thus  compelled  to  quit  the 
town,  would  not  find  work  in  the  country. 

CAROLINE. 

And  why  not  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Because  there  would  already  be  as  many  labour- 
ers in  the  country  as  could  find  employment. 

CAROLINE. 

In  England  that  might  possibly  be  the  case,  but 
would  it  be  so  in  badly-cultivated  countries  ? 


INTRODUCTION.  3^ 

MRS.  B. 

I  think  it  would. 

CAROLINE. 

Do  you  mean  to  say  that  if  a  country  which  is 
ill-cultivated  were  provided  with  a  greater  number 
of  labourers  it  would  not  be  improved  ?  You  must 
allow  that  this  requires  some  explanation. 

MRS.  B. 

It  does  so,  and  perhaps  even  more  than  you 
imagine ;  for  you  cannot  well  understand  this  ques- 
tion without  some  knowledge  of  the  principles  of 
political  economy. 

CAROLINE. 

I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  that,  for  I  confess  that  I 
have  a  sort  of  antipathy  to  political  economy. 

MRS.  B. 

Are  you  sure  that  you  understand  what  is  meaMt 
by  political  economy  ? 

CAROLINE. 

I  believe  so,  as  it  is  very  often  the  subject  of  con- 
versation at  home ;  but  it  appears  to  me  the  most 
uninteresting  of  all  subjects.  It  is  about  custom- 
houses, and  trade,  and  taxes,  and  bounties,  and 
smuggling,  and  paper-money,  and  the  bullion- 
committee,  &c.  which  I  cannot  hear  named  without 
B  3 


6  INTRODUCl'lON, 

yawning.  Then  there  is  a  perpetual  reference  to 
the  works  of  Adam  Smith,  whose  name  is  never 
uttered  without  such  veneration,  that  I  was  induced 
one  day  to  look  into  his  work  on  Political  Econo- 
my to  gain  some  information  on  the  subject  of  corn, 
but  what  with  forestalling,  regrating,  duties,  draw- 
backs, and  limiting  prices,  I  was  so  overwhelmed 
by  a  jargon  of  unintelligible  terms,  that  after  run- 
ning over  a  few  pages  I  threw  the  book  away  in 
despair,  and  resolved  to  eat  my  bread  in  humble 
ignorance.  So  if  our  argument  respecting  town 
and  country  relates  to  political  economy,  I  fancy 
that  I  must  be  contented  to  yield  the  point  in  dis- 
pute without  understanding  it. 

MRS.  B. 

Well,  then,  if  you  can  remain  satisfied  with  your 
ignorance  of  political  economy  yon  should  at  least 
make  up  your  mind  to  forbear  from  talking  of  it, 
since  you  cannot  do  it  to  any  purpose. 

CAROLINE. 

I  assure  you  that  requires  very  little  effort ;  I 
only  wish  that  I  was  as  certain  of  never  hearing 
the  subject  mentioned  as  I  am  of  never  talking 
upon  it  myself. 

MRS.  B. 

Do  you  recollect  how  heartily  you  laughed  at 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

poor  Mr.  Jourdain  in  the  Bourgeois  Gentilhomme, 
when  he  discovered  that  he  had  been  speaking  in 
prose  all  his  life  without  knowing  it  ?  —  Well,  my 
dear,  you  frequently  talk  of  political  economy 
without  knowing  it.  But  a  few  days  since  I  heard 
you  deciding  on  the  very  question  of  the  scarcity 
of  corn ;  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  your  ver- 
dict was  in  perfect  unison  with  your  present  pro- 
fession of  ignorance. 

CAROLINE. 

Indeed  I  only  repeated  what  I  had  heard  from 
very  sensible  people,  that  the  farmers  had  a  great 
deal  of  corn ;  that  if  they  were  compelled  to  brin 
it  to  market  there  would  be  no  scarcity,  and  th 
they  kept  it  back  with  a  view  to  their  own  interest, 
in  order  to  raise  the  price.  Surely  it  does  not 
require  a  knowledge  of  political  economy  to  speak 
on  so  common,  so  interesting  a  subject  as  this  first 
necessary  of  life. 

MRS.B. 

The  very  circumstance  of  its  general  interest 
renders  it  one  of  the  most  important  branches  of 
political  economy.  Unfortunately  for  your  resolu- 
tion, this  science  spreads  into  so  many  ramifications 
that  you  will  seldom  hear  a  conversation  amongst 
liberal-minded  people  without  some  reference  to  it. 
It  was  but  yesterday  that  you  accused  the  Birming- 
B  4 


S  INTRODUCTION. 

ham  manufacturers  of  cruelty  and  injustice  towards 
their  workmen,  and  asserted  that  the  rate  of  wages 
should  be  proportioned  by  law  to  that  of  pro- 
visions ;  in  order  that  the  poor  might  not  be  suf- 
ferers by  a  rise  in  the  price  of  bread.  I  dare  say 
you  thought  that  you  had  made  a  very  rational 
speech  when  you  so  decided  ? 

CAROLINE. 

And  was  I  mistaken  ?  You  begin  to  excite  my 
curiosity,  Mrs.  B. ;  do  you  think  I  shall  ever  be 
tempted  to  study  this  science  ? 

MRS.  B. 

1  do  not  know;  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  I  shall 
convince  you  of  your  incapacity  to  enter  on  most 
subjects  of  general  conversation,  whilst  you  remain 
in  total  ignorance  of  it ;  and  that  however  guarded 
you  may  be,  that  ignorance  will  be  betrayed,  and 
may  frequently  expose  you  to  ridicule.  During 
the  riots  of  Nottingham  I  recollect  hearing  you  con- 
demn the  invention  of  machines,  which,  by  abridg- 
ing labour,  throw  a  number  of  workmen  out  of 
employment.  Your  opinion  was  founded  upon 
mistaken  principles  of  benevolence.  In  short,  my 
dear,  so  many  things  are  more  or  less  connected 
with  the  science  of  political  economy,  that  if  you 
persevere  in  your  resolution,  you  might  almost  as 
well  condemn  yourself  to  perpetual  silence. 


INTRODUCTION.  9^ 

CAROLINE. 

I  should  at  least  be  privileged  to  talk  about 
dress,  amusemeuts,  and  such  lady-like  topics. 

MRS.  B. 

I  have  heard  no  trifling  degree  of  ignorance  of 
political  economy  betrayed  in  a  conversation  on 
dress.  "What  a  pity,"  said  one  lady,  "that  French 
lace  should  be  so  dear ;  for  my  part  I  make  no 
scruple  of  smuggling  it ;  there  is  really  a  great  sa- 
tisfaction in  cheating  the  custom-house."  Another 
wondered  she  could  so  easily  reconcile  smuggling 
to  her  conscience;  that  she  thought  French  laces 
and  silks,  and  all  French  goods,  should  be  totally 
prohibited ;  that  she  was  determined  never  to  wear 
any  thing  from  foreign  countries,  let  it  be  ever  so 
beautiful ;  and  that  it  was  shameful  to  encourage 
foreign  manufactures  whilst  our  own  poor  were 
starving. 

CAROLINE. 

What  fault  can  you  find  with  the  latter  opinion  ? 
It  appears  to  me  to  be  replete  with  humanity  and 
patriotism. 

MRS.  B. 

The  benevolence  of  the  lady  I  do  not  question ; 
but  without  knowledge  to  guide  and  sense  to  re- 
gulate the  feelings,   the  best   intentions  will   be 
frustrated.    The  science  of  political  economy  is 
B  5 


10  INTRODUCTIONr 

intimately  connected  with  the  daily  occurrences  of 
life,  and  in  this  respect  differs  materially  from  that 
of  chemistry,  astronomy,  or  any  of  the  natural 
sciences;  the  mistakes  we  may  fall  into  in  the  latter 
sciences  can  have  little  sensible  effect  upon  our 
conduct,  whilst  our  ignorance  of  the  former  may 
lead  us  into  serious  practical  errors. 

There  is  scarcely  any  history  or  any  account  of 
voyages  or  travels  that  does  not  abound  with  facts 
and  opinions,  the  bearings  of  which  cannot  be  un- 
derstood without  some  previous  acquaintance  with 
the  principles  of  political  economy :  besides,  should 
the  author  himself  be  deficient  in  this  knowledge, 
you  will  be  continually  liable  to  adopt  his  errors 
from  inability  to  detect  them.  This  was  your  case 
in  reading  Telemachus.  Ignorance  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  political  economy  is  to  be  discovered  in 
some  of  the  most  elegant  and  sensible  of  our  writ- 
ers, especially  amongst  the  poets.  That  beautiful 
composition  of  Goldsmith,  the  Deserted  Village, 
is  full  of  errors  of  this  description,  which,  from  its 
great  popularity,  are  very  liable  to  mislead  the 
ill-informed. 

CAROLINE. 

I  should  almost  regret  to  learn  any  thing  which 
would  lower  that  beautiful  poem  in  my  estimation. 

MRS.  B. 

Its  intrinsic  mei^it  as  a  poem  is  quite  sufficient  to 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

atone  for  any  errors  in  scientific  principles.  Truth 
is  not,  you  know,  essential  to  poetic  beauty  ;  but 
it  is  essential  that  we  should  be  able  to  distinguish 
between  truth  and  fiction. 

CAROLINE. 

"Well,  after  all,  Mrs.  B.,  ignorance  of  political 
economy  is  a  very  excusable  deficiency  in  women. 
It  is  the  business  of  Government  to  reform  the 
prejudices  and  errors  which  prevail  respecting  it ; 
and  as  we  are  never  likely  to  become  legislators, 
is  it  not  just  as  well  that  we  should  remain  in 
happy  ignorance  of  evils  which  we  have  no  power 
to  remedy  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Wlien  you  plead  in  favour  of  ignorance,  there 
is  a  strong  presumption  that  you  are  in  the  wrong. 
If  a  more  general  knowledge  of  political  economy 
prevented  women  from  propagating  errors  respect- 
ing it,  in  the  education  of  their  children,  no 
trifling  good  would  ensue.  Childhood  is  spent  in 
acquiring  ideas,  adolescence  in  discriminating 
and  rejecting  those  which  are  false;  how  greatly 
we  should  facilitate  this  labour  by  diminishing 
the  number  of  errors  imbibed  in  early  youth, 
and  by  inculcating  such  ideas  only  as  are  founded 
in  truth. 


B  6 


Ifi  INTRODUCTION. 

CAROLINE. 

Surely  you  would  not  teach  political  economy 
to  children  ? 

MRS.  B. 

I  would  wish  that  mothers  were  so  far  compe- 
tent to  teach  it,  that  their  children  should  not  have 
any  thing  to  unlearn ;  and  if  they  could  convey 
such  lessons  of  political  economy  as  Miss  Edge- 
worth  gives  in  her  story  of  the  Cherry  Orchard, 
no  one  I  should  think  would  esteem  such  inform- 
ation beyond  the  capacity  of  a  child. 

CAROLINE. 

I  thought  I  remembered  that  story  perfectly, 
but  I  do  not  recollect  in  it  a  single  word  relative 
to  political  economy. 

MRS.  B. 

The  author  has  judiciously  avoided  naming  the 
science,  but  that  little  tale  contains  a  simple  and 
beautiful  exposition  of  the  division  of  labour,  the 
merit  of  which  you  would  more  highly  appreciate 
if  you  were  acquainted  with  its  application  to  poli- 
tical economy.  You  would  perhaps  also  allow 
children  to  hear  the  story  of  King  Midas,  whose 
touch  converted  every  thing  into  gold. 

CAROLINE. 

Is  that  also  a  lesson  of  political  economy?    I 


INTRODUCTION.  IS 

think,  Mrs.  B.,  you  have   the  art  of  converting 
every  thing  you  touch  into  that  science. 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  not  art,  but  the  real  nature  of  things.  The 
story  of  King  Midas  shows,  that  gold  alone  does 
not  constitute  wealth,  and  that  it  is  valuable  only 
as  it  bears  a  due  proportion  to  the  more  imme- 
diately useful  productions  of  the  earth. 

CAROLINE. 

But  children  will  not  be  the  wiser  for  such 
stories  unless  you  explain  their  application  to  poli- 
tical economy.  You  must  give  them  the  moral  of 
the  fable. 

MRS.  B. 

The  moral  is  the  only  part  of  a  fable  which 
children  never  read ;  and  in  this  they  are  perfectly 
right,  for  a  principle  abstractedly  laid  down  is  be- 
yond their  comprehension.  The  application  will 
be  made  as  they  advance  in  life.  Childhood  is  the 
period  for  sowing  the  seed,  not  forcing  the 
fruit ;  you  must  wait  the  due  season  if  you  mean 
to  gather  a  ripe  and  plentiful  harvest. 

CAROLINE. 

Well,  my  dear  Mrs.  B.,  what  must  I  do  ?  You 
know  that  1  am  fond  of  instruction,  and  that  I  am 
ont  afraid  of  application.     You  may  recollect  what 


14  INTRODUCTION. 

pleasure  I  took  in  the  study  of  chemistry.  If  you 
could  persuade  me  that  political  economy  would  be 
as  interesting,  and  not  more  difficult,  I  would  beg 
of  you  to  put  me  in  the  way  of  learning  it.  Are 
there  any  lectures  given  on  this  subject?  or  could 
one  take  lessons  of  a  master?  for  as  to  studying 
scientific  books,  I  am  discouraged  by  the  difficulty 
of  the  terms:  when  the  language  as  well  as  the 
subject  is  new,  there  are  too  many  obstacles  to  con- 
tend with  at  first  setting  out. 

MRS,  B. 

The  language  of  a  science  is  frequently  its  most 
difficult  part,  but  in  political  economy  there  are 
but  few  technical  terms,  and  those  you  yill  easily 
comprehend.  Indeed,  you  have  already  a  consi- 
derable stock  of  information  on  this  subject,  but 
your  notions  are  so  confused  and  irregular,  such 
a  mixture  of  truth  and  error,  that  your  business 
will  rather  be  to  select,  separate,  and  methodise 
what  you  already  know,  than  to  acquire  new  ideas. 
It  is  not  in  my  power  to  recommend  you  a  master 
on  this  subject,  for  there  are  none — perhaps  be- 
cause there  are  no  pupils.  Those  who  seek  for 
instruction  on  political  economy,  read  the  works 
written  on  that  science,  particularly  the  treatise  of 
Adam  Smith.*  Lectures  on  political  economy  have 

*  An  excellent  treatise  on  political  economy  has  more  re- 
cently been  published  in  French  by  M.  Say. 


INTRODUCTION.  15 

occasionally  been  given  at  the  universities,  especially 
at  Edinburgh,  and  many  of  the  students  there  are 
well  versed  in  this  science,  as  they  turn  their  atten- 
tion to  it  at  an  age  when  the  mind  is  not  yet  strongly 
biassed  by  prejudice. 

CAROLINE. 

But  what  then  am  I  to  do,  Mrs.  B.  ?  T  cannot 
attend  those  lectures,  and  I  fear  I  shall  never  have 
courage,  to  undertake  the  study  of  treatises  which 
appear  to  me  so  difficult. 

MRS.  B. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  able  to  smooth  the  way  for 
you.  It  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  have  passed 
a  great  part  of  my  life  in  a  society  where  this  sci- 
ence has  been  a  frequent  topic  of  discussion,  and 
the  interest  I  took  in  it  has  induced  me  to  study  its 
principles  in  the  works  of  the  best  writers  on  the 
subject ;  but  I  must  tell  you  fairly,  that  I  did  not 
commence  my  studies  by  opening  these  works  at 
random,  or  by  consulting  Adam  Smith  on  an  in- 
sulated point,  before  I  had  examined  his  plan,  or 
understood  his  object.  I  knew  that  in  order  to 
learn  I  must  begin  at  the  beginning,  and  if  you  are 
of  opinion  that  my  experience  can  be  of  any  service 
to  you,  and  will  be  content  to  receive  an  explan- 
ation in  a  familiarmanner  of  what  has  beendiscussed 
or  investigated  by  men  of  acknowledged  talent  and 
learning,  I  will  attempt  to  guide  you  through  the 


16*  INTRODUCTION. 

first  elements  of  the  science,  without,  however,  pre- 
suming to  peneti'ate  into  its  abstruse  parts. 

CAROLINE. 

Well,  then,  I  am  quite  decided  to  make  the  at- 
tempt; you  are  but  too  good  to  me,  Mrs.  B.,  to 
allow  me  again  to  become  your  pupil.  You  have 
so  much  indulgence,  however,  that  I  am  never 
afraid  of  exposing  my  ignorance  by  my  enquiries, 
though  I  fear  I  shall  put  your  patience  to  a  severe 
test. 


CONVERSATION  II. 


INTRODUCTION  —continued, 

DEFINITION    OF    POLITICAL   EC0N03IY. RISE  AND 

PROGRESS  OF  SOCIETY. CONNECTION  BETWEEN 

POLITICAL     ECONOMY     AND     MORALITY. DEFI- 
NITION   OF    WEALTH. 


CAROLINE. 

I  HAVE  been  thinking  a  great  deal  of  political 
economy  since  yesterday,  my  dear  Mrs.  B.,  but 
I  fear  not  to  much  purpose  :  at  least  I  am  no  far- 
ther advanced  than  to  the  discovery  of  a  great  con- 
fusion of  ideas  which  prevails  in  my  mind  on  the 
subject.  This  science  seems  to  comprehend  every 
thing,  and  yet  I  own,  that  I  am  still  at  a  loss  to 
understand  what  it  is.  Cannot  you  give  me  a  short 
explanation  of  it,  that  I  may  have  some  clear  ideas 
to  begin  with  ? 

MRS.  B. 

I  once  heard  a  lady  ask  a  philosopher  to  tell  her 
in  a  few  words  what  is  meant  by  political  economy. 
Madam,  replied  he,  you  understand  perfectly  what 
is  meant  by  household  economy,  you  need  only  ex- 


18  INTRODUTCION. 

tend  your  idea  of  the  economy  of  a  family  to  that 
of  a  whole  people — of  a  nation,  and  you  will  have 
some  comprehension  of  the  nature  of  political  eco- 
nomy. 

CAROLINE. 

Considering  that  he  was  limited  to  a  few  words, 
do  you  not  think  that  he  acquitted  himself  ex- 
iremely  well  ?  But  as  I  have  a  little  more  patience 
than  this  lady,  I  hope  you  will  indulge  me  with  a 
more  detailed  explanation  of  this  universal  science. 

MRS.  B. 

Political  economy  treats  of  the  formation,  the 
distribution,  and  the  consumption  of  wealth;  it 
teaches  us  the  causes  which  promote  or  prevent 
its  increase,  and  their  influence  on  the  happiness  or 
misery  of  society. 

In  a  country  of  savages,  you  find  a  small  num- 
ber of  inhabitants  spread  over  a  vast  tract  of  land. 
Depending  on  the  precarious  subsistence  afforded 
by  fishing  and  hunting,  they  are  subject  to  frequent 
dearths  and  famines,  by  which  great  numbers  are 
destroyed;  they  rear  but  few  children,  for  want 
cuts  them  off  in  their  early  years ;  the  aged  and  in- 
firm are  often  put  to  death,  rather  from  motives 
of  humanity  than  of  cruelty ;  for  the  hunter's  life 
requiring  a  great  extent  of  country,  and  long  and 
perilous  excursions  in  quest  of  food,  they  would  be 
wholly  incapable  of  following  the  young  and  robust. 


INTRODUCTION.  19 

and  would  die  of  hunger,  or  become  a  prey  to  wild 
beasts. 

If  these  savages  apply  themselves  to  pasturage, 
their  means  of  subsistence  are  brought  within  nar- 
rower limits,  requiring  only  that  degree  of  wander- 
ing necessary  to  provide  fresh  food  for  their  cattle. 
Their  flocks  ensuring  them  a  more  easy  sub- 
sistence, their  families  begin  to  increase;  they 
lose  in  a  great  measure  their  ferocity,  and  a  con- 
siderable improvement  takes  place  in  their  cha- 
racter. 

By  degrees  the  art  of  tillage  is  discovered,  a 
small  tract  of  ground  becomes  capable  of  feeding  a 
greater  relative  number  of  people;  the  necessity  of 
wandering  in  search  of  food  is  superseded ;  families 
begin  to  setde  in  fixed  habitations,  and  the  arts  of 
social  life  are  introduced  and  cultivated. 

In  the  savage  state,  scarcely  any  form  of  govern- 
ment is  established ;  the  people  seem  to  be  under 
no  control  but  that  of  they"  military  chiefs  in  time 
of  war. 

The  possession  of  flocks  and  herds  in  the  pas- 
toral state  introduces  property,  and  laws  are  neces- 
sary for  its  security ;  the  elders  and  leaders  of  these 
wandering  tribes  therefore  begin  to  establish  laws, 
to  violate  which  is  to  commit  a  crime,  and  to 
incur  a  punishment.  This  is  the  origin  of  social 
order;  and  when  in  the  third  state  the  people 
settle  in  fixed  habitations,  the  laws  gradually  as- 


20  INTRODUCTION. 

sume  the  more  regular  form  of  a  monarchical  or 
republican  government.  Every  thing  now  wears 
a  new  aspect ;  industry  flourishes,  the  arts  are  in- 
vented, the  use  of  the  metals  is  discovered;  labour 
is  subdivided,  every  one  applies  himself  more  par- 
ticularly to  a  distinct  employment,  in  which  he 
becomes  skilful.  Thus,  by  slow  degrees,  this 
people  of  savages,  whose  origin  was  so  rude  and 
miserable,  become  a  civilised  people,  who  occupy 
a  highly  cultivated  countr}'',  intersected  by  fine 
roads,  leading  to  wealthy  and  populous  cities,  and 
carrying  on  an  extensive  trade  both  at  home  and 
with  other  countries. 

CAROLINE. 

This  is  a  very  pleasing  outline  of  the  history  of 
the  rise  and  progress  of  civilisation :  but  I  should 
like  to  see  it  a  little  more  filled  up. 

MIl^.  B. 

The  subject  you  will  find  hereafter  sufficiently 
developed  ;  for  the  whole  business  of  political  eco- 
nomy is  to  study  the  causes  which  have  thus  co- 
operated to  enrich  and  civilise  a  nation.  This 
science  is,  therefore,  essentially  founded  upon  his- 
tory, —  not  the  history  of  sovereigns,  of  wars,  and 
of  intrigues ;  but  the  history  of  the  arts,  of  trade, 
of  discoveries,  and  of  civilisation.  We  see  some 
countries,  like  America,  increase  rapidly  in  wealth 


INTRODUCTION.  21 

and  prosperity,  whilst  others,  like  Egypt  and 
Syria,  are  impoverished,  depopulated,  and  falling 
to  decay :  when  the  causes  which  produce  these 
various  effects  are  well  understood,  some  judgment 
may  be  formed  of  the  measures  which  governments 
have  adopted  to  contribute  to  the  welfare  of  their 
people;  whether  such  or  such  a  branch  of  com- 
merce should  be  encouraged  in  preference  to  others; 
whether  it  be  proper  to  prohibit  this  or  that  kind 
of  merchandise ;  whether  any  peculiar  encourage- 
ment should  be  given  to  agriculture ;  whether  it  be 
right  to  establish  by  law  the  price  of  provisions  or 
the  price  of  labour,  or  whether  they  should  be  left 
without  control ;  and  so  on. 

You  see  therefore,  that  political  economy  con- 
sists of  two  parts, — theory  and  practice;  the 
science  and  the  art.  The  science  compi'ehends  a 
knowledge  of  the  facts  which  we  have  enumerated : 
the  art  relates  more  particularly  to  legislation,  and 
consists  in  doing  whatever  is  requisite  to  contribute 
to  the  increase  of  national  wealth,,  and  avoiding 
whatever  would  be  prejudicial  to  it.  Mistakes  in 
theory  lead  to  errors  in  practice.  When  we 
enter  into  details  we  shall  have  occasion  to  ob- 
serve that  governments,  misled  by  false  ideas  of 
political  economy,  have  frequently  arrested  the  na- 
tural progress  of  wealth  when  it  was  in  their  power 
to  have  accelerated  it. 


22  INTRODUCTION. 

CAROLINE. 

But  since  the  world  was  originally  a  rude  wil- 
derness, and  yet  has  arrived  at  the  improved  state 
of  civiHsation  in  which  we  now  find  it,  the  errors  of 
governments  cannot  have  been  very  prejudicial. 

MRS.  B. 

The  natural  causes  which  tend  to  develop  the 
wealth  and  prosperity  of  nations  are  more  power- 
ful than  the  faults  of  administration,  which  operate 
in  a  contrary  direction.  But  it  is  nevertheless  true 
that  these  errors  are  productive  of  a  great  deal  of 
mischief;  that  they  check  industry  and  retard  the 
progress  of  improvement.  Under  bad  governments 
particular  classes  of  people  are  favoured,  others 
discouraged  and  oppressed  :  prosperity  is  thus  un- 
equally shared,  and  riches  unfairly  distributed. 
You  look  very  grave,  Caroline ;  do  you  already 
begin  to  grow  tired  of  the  subject  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Oh  no;  I  think  thus  far  I  have  understood  you: 
but  before  we  proceed  you  must  allow  me  to  men- 
tion an  objection  which,  I  confess,  distresses  me;  if 
it  is  well  founded  I  shall  be  quite  at  variance  with 
the  maxims  of  political  economy,  and  that  science 
will  no  longer  retain  any  interest  for  me.  I  find 
that  you  are  constantly  talking  of  wealth ;  of  the 
causes  which  produce  it;  of  the  means  of  augment- 


INTRODUCTION.  23 

ing  it.  To  be  rich,  very  rich,  richer  than  other 
people,  seems  to  be  the  great  aim  of  political  eco- 
nomy. Whilst  religion  and  morality  teach  us  that 
we  should  moderate  the  thirst  of  gain,  that  inordi- 
nate love  of  wealth  is  the  source  oF  all  crimes.  Be- 
sides that,  it  is  very  evident  that  the  richest  people 
are  not  always  the  happiest.  Now,  if  wealth  does 
not  conduce  to  the  happiness  of  individuals,  how- 
can  it  constitute  that  of  nations  ?  A  poor  but  vir- 
tuous people  is  surely  happier  than  a  rich  and  vi- 
cious one.  What  remarkable  examples  do  we  not 
see  of  this  in  history.  We  are  taught  to  admire 
the  Greek  republics,  who  despised  the  pomp  and 
luxury  of  wealth.  And  then  the  Romans ;  during 
the  early  part  of  their  history  they  were  poor  and 
virtuous,  but  the  acquisition  of  wealth  depraved 
their  character,  and  rendered  them  the  slaves  of 
tyrants.  Now  political  economy  appears  to  me  to 
induce  the  love  of  riches,  and  to  consider  it  as  the 
only  end  to  be  attained  by  government. 

MRS.  B. 

This  is  a  most  alarming  attack  upon  political 
economy  !  When,  however,  you  understand  it  bet- 
ter, you  will  find  that  your  censure  is  unfounded. 
At  present  you  must  take  niy  word  for  it,  as  I 
cannot  show  you  the  benefits  arising  from  just 
principles  of  political  economy,  before  you  are  ac- 
quainted with  the  principles  themselves ;  but  I  can 


24  INTRODUCTION. 

assure  you  that  they  all  tend  to  promote  the  happi- 
ness of  nations,  and  the  purest  morality.  1  do 
not  pretend  to  deny  that  wealth,  like  almost  every 
other  human  good,  is  liable  to  abuse ;  and  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  may,  perhaps,  in  a  great  mea- 
sure, owe  their  degradation  to  the  ill  use  which 
they  made  of  their  ill-gotten  wealth ;  for  it  should 
be  observed,  that  their  riches  were  obtained  by 
rapine  and  plunder,  and  that  they  did  not  arise  from 
the  gradual  and  natural  growth  of  industry,  in 
which  case  alone  they  spread  happiness  around, 
creating  new  desires  by  offering  new  gratifications. 
But  history  acquaints  us  more  with  the  sovereign 
than  with  the  people.  In  order  to  be  able  to  form 
a  just  estimate  of  the  morals  and  manners  of  a 
country,  we  must  avail  ourselves  also  of  the  inform- 
ation of  travellers,  and  we  shall  generally  find, 
that  the  poorer  and  ruder  societies  of  mankind 
are  proportionally  miserable  in  their  condition,  fe- 
rocious in  their  manners,  and  vicious  in  their  morals. 
That  wealth  is  not  sufficient  to  constitute  the 
happiness  of  a  people,  I  most  readily  admit ;  it  is 
but  one  among  a  number  of  causes  which  conduce 
to  it.  Social  happiness  is  the  result  of  a  pure  reli- 
gion, good  morals,  a  wise  government,  and  a 
general  diffusion  of  knowledge.  Without  such 
advantages,  wealth  can  never  be  enjoyed.  But 
these  are  subjects  upon  which  we  can  touch  only 
incidentally.  They  constitute  the  science  of  general 


INTRODUCTION.  25 

politics,  and  our  attention  is  to  be  particularly 
directed  to  political  economy,  which  is  but  a  branch 
of  it,  and  treats  especially  of  the  means  of  promoting 
social  happiness  so  far  as  relates  to  the  acquisition, 
possession,  and  use  of  the  objects  which  constitute 
national  wealth.  Political  economy  tends  to  mode- 
rate all  unjustifiable  ambition,  by  showing  that  the 
surest  means  of  increasing  national  prosperity  are 
peace,  security,  and  justice  ;  that  jealousy  between 
nations  is  as  prejudicial  as  between  individuals  ; 
tliat  each  finds  its  advantage  in  reciprocal  benefits; 
and  that  far  from  growing  rich  at  each  other's  ex- 
pense, they  mutually  assist  each  other  by  a  liberal 
system  of  commerce.  Political  economy  is  par- 
ticularly inimical  to  the  envious,  jealous,  and  ma- 
lignant passions  ;  and  if  ever  peace  and  moderation 
should  ilourish  in  the  world,  it  is  to  enlightened 
views  of  this  science  that  we  should  be  indebted 
for  the  miracle. 

But,  my  dear  Caroline,  I  suspect  that  there  is 
some  error  in  your  idea  of  riches.  What  do  you 
call  riches? 

CAROLINE. 

To  be  rich  is  to  have  a  great  income;  to  be 
able  to  spend  a  great  deal  more  than  other 
people. 

MRS.  B. 

You  speak  of  the  riches  of  individuals;  of  com- 
parative wealth.     A  rich  man  in  one  class  of  so- 
c 


26  INTRODUCTION. 

ciety  might  be  poor  in  another.  But  this  is  not 
the  definition  that  I  asked  for  —  what  do  you  un- 
derstand by  riches  in  general  — in  what  does  wealth 
consist  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Oh,  I  suppose,  you  mean  money?  —  I  should  say 
wealth  consists  in  gold  and  silver. 

MRS.  B. 

Consider  what  would  be  the  situation  of  a  coun- 
try which  possessed  no  other  wealth  than  money. 
Do  you  recollect  in  what  estimation  Robinson 
Crusoe  held  his  bag  of  gold  when  he  was  wrecked 
upon  a  desert  island  ? 

CAROLINE. 

True:  but  in  an  island  which  is  not  desert, 
money  will  purchase  whatever  you  want. 

MRS.  6. 

Then  I  should  say  that  the  things  which  we  are 
desirous  to  procure  with  money,  such  as  land, 
houses,  furniture,  clothes,  food,&c.  constitute  riches, 
as  well  as  the  money  by  which  they  are  obtained. 

CAROLINE. 

Certainly :  these  are  clearly  the  things  which 
constitute  real  wealth ;  for  unless  we  could  pro- 
cure the  necessaries  of  life  with  gold  and  silver, 


INTRODUCTION.  27 

they  would  be  of  no  more  use  to  us  than  lead  or 
iron. 

MRS.  B. 

We  may  therefore  say  that  wealth  comprehends 
every  article  of  utility,  convenience,  or  luxury. 
This  includes  every  object  of  our  wishes  which  can 
become  an  article  of  commerce ;  such  as  landed 
estates,  houses,  the  products  of  agriculture,  those 
of  manufactures,  provisions,  domestic  animals,  in 
a  word,  whatever  can  contribute  to  the  welfare  and 
enjoyment  of  man. 

CAROLINE. 

Why  should  you  confine  your  definition  of 
wealth  to  things  that  can  become  articles  of  com- 
merce ? 

MRS.  B. 

Because  there  are  many  countries  where  the 
earth  spontaneously  produces  things  which  can 
neither  be  consumed  nor  sold;  and  however  valu- 
able such  things  would  be  to  us,  could  we  obtain 
them,  they  cannot,  under  those  circumstances,  be 
considered  as  wealth.  The  herds  of  wild  cattle, 
for  instance,  which  feed  on  the  rich  pastures  called 
the  Pampas,  in  South  America,  are  of  this  descrip- 
tion. Many  of  those  extensive  tracts  of  land  are 
uninhabited,  and  the  cattle  that  range  at  large  over 
them  are  of  no  value.  Parties  of  hunters  occasion- 
ally make  incursions,  and  destroy  some  of  them  for 
c  2 


2S  INTRODUCTION. 

their  hides  and  fat,  whilst  the  flesh,  which  we  should 
esteem  most  valuable,  is  either  left  to  putrify  on 
the  ground,  or  is  used  as  fuel  to  melt  the  fat  for 
the  purposes  of  tallow,  which  being  transported  to 
places  where  it  can  be  sold  and  consumed,  it  ac- 
quires value  and  becomes  wealth. 

In  other  parts  of  America  the  grass  of  rich  pas- 
tures is  burnt  on  the  ground,  there  being  no  cattle 
to  consume  it. 

CAROLINE. 

This  may  be  the  case  in  wild  and  uncultivated 
countries;  but  in  those  which  are  civilised,  any 
land  yielding  unsaleable  produce  would  be  con- 
verted by  the  proprietor  to  some  other  use. 

MRS.  B. 

I  have  heard  that  the  fruit  of  many  of  the  vine- 
yards in  France  was  not  gathered  a  few  years  ago, 
the  grapes  being  so  much  reduced  in  value  in  con- 
sequence of  a  decree  prohibiting  the  exportation 
of  French  wines,  that  the  price  at  which  they 
could  be  sold  would  not  pay  the  expense  of  ga- 
thering them.  In  England,  also,  when  all  kinds 
of  colonial  produce  were  excluded  from  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe,  coffee  is  said  to  have  been  thrown 
into  the  sea,  because  it  would  not  pay  the  charges 
on  being  landed.  You  see,  therefore,  that  the 
effects  of  war,  or  other  circumstances,  may  for  a 


INTRODUCTION.  29 

time,  in  any  country,  destroy  the  value  of  com- 
modities. 

CAROLINE. 

How  very  much  you  have  already  extended  my 
conception  of  the  meaning  of  wealth  !  And  yet  I  can 
perceive  that  all  these  ideas  were  floating  confusedly 
in  my  mind  before.  In  speaking  of  wealth  we  ought 
not  to  confine  ourselves  to  the  consideration  of  the 
relative  wealth  of  individuals,  but  extend  our  views 
to  whatever  constitutes  riches  in  general,  without 
any  reference  to  the  inequality  of  the  division. 

All  this  is  perfectly  clear :  no  one  can  be  really 
ignorant  of  it ;  it  requires  only  reflection ;  and  yet 
at  first  I  was  quite  at  a  loss  to  explain  the  nature 
of  wealth. 

MRS.  B. 

The  confusion  has   arisen    from    the   common 
practice  of  estimating  riches  by  money,  instead  of 
observing  that  wealth  consists  in  such  commodities 
as  are  useful  or  agreeable  to  mankind,  of  which  gold 
and  silver  constitute  but  a  very  small  portion. 


c  3 


so 


CONVERSATION  III 


ON  PROPERTY. 

LABOUR  THE  ORIGIN  OF  WEALTH. LEGAL  INSTI- 
TUTION OF  PROPERTY.  —  OF  LANDED  PROPERTY. 
SECURITY  THE  RESULT  OF  PROPERTY. OB- 
JECTIONS  TO    LANDED   PROPERTY   ANSWERED. 

ORIGIN    OF    NATIONS    IN  A  SAVAGE  OR  PASTORAL 

LIFE.  —  THEIR    PROGRESS     IN   AGRICULTURE. 

CULTIVATION  OF  CORN. RECAPITULATION. 


CAROLINE. 

W  ELL,  my  dear  Mrs.  B.,  since  you  have  recon- 
ciled me  to  wealth,  and  convinced  me  how  essential 
it  is  to  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  nations,  I 
begin  to  grow  impatient  to  learn  what  are  the  best 
means  of  obtaining  this  desirable  object. 

MRS.  B. 

Do   not   leave   every   thing   to   me,  Caroline  ; 
I  have  told  you  that  you  were  not  without  some 


ON    PROPERTY.  31 

general  notions  of  political  economy,  though  they 
are  but  ill  arranged  in  your  mind.  Endeavour, 
therefore,  to  unravel  the  entangled  thread,  and  dis- 
cover yourself  what  are  the  principal  causes  of  the 
production  of  wealth  in  a  nation. 

CAROLINE. 

I  assure  you  tliat  I  have  been  reflecting  a  great 
deal  upon  the  subject.  I  do  not  know  whether  I 
am  right,  but  I  think  it  is  labour  which  is  the 
cause  of  wealth.  Without  labour  the  earth  would 
yield  but  very  little  for  our  subsistence.  How  in- 
significant are  its  spontaneous  productions  com- 
pared with  those  derived  from  agriculture  !  The 
crab  with  the  apple;  the  barren  heath  with  the 
rich  pasture  of  the  meadow  I 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  very  true  that  labour  is  a  most  essential  re- 
quisite to  the  creation  of  wealth,  and  yet  it  does 
not  necessarily  insure  its  production.  The  labour 
of  the  savage  who  possesses  no  wealth  is  often 
more  severe  than  that  of  our  common  ploughman, 
whose  furrows  team  with  riches.  The  long  and 
perilous  excursions  of  savages  in  search  of  prey; 
the  difficulty  which,  from  want  of  skill,  they  must 
encounter  in  every  process  of  industry,  in  con- 
structing the  simplest  habitations,  fabricating  the 
^  rudest  implements ;  —  all  concur  to  increase  their 

I 


32  ON    PROPERTY. 

toil.  Labour  is  the  lot  of  man ;  whether  in  a 
barbarous  or  a  civilised  state,  he  is  destined  to  earn 
his  bread  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow.  But  how  is  it 
that  in  the  one  case  labour  is  productive  of  great 
wealth,  whilst  in  the  other  it  affords  barely  the 
necessaries  of  life  ? 

CAROLINE. 

You  have  observed  that  the  labour  of  the  savage 
is  less  advantageous  on  account  of  his  ignorance 
and  want  of  skill ;  besides,  he  works  neither  with 
the  activity  and  zeal,  nor  with  the  steady  perse- 
verance of  men  in  civilised  society.  Savages,  you 
know,  are  proverbially  noted  for  their  idleness. 

MRS.  B. 

Inducements  must  then  be  found  to  rouse  them 
from  that  idleness;  motives  to  awaken  their  in- 
dustry and  habituate  them  to  regular  labour.  Men 
are  naturally  disposed  to  indolence;  all  exertion 
requires  effort,  and  efforts  are  not  made  without 
an  adequate  stimulus.  The  activity  we  behold  in 
civilised  life  is  the  effect  of  education  ;  it  results 
from  a  strong  and  general  desire  to  share  not  only 
in  the  necessaries  of  life,  but  in  the  various  com- 
forts and  enjoyments  with  which  we  are  surrounded. 
The  man  who  has  reaped  the  reward,  as  well  as 
undergone  the  fatigues  of  daily  exertion,  willingly 
renews  his  efforts,  as  he  thus  renews  his  enjoyments. 


ON    PROPERTY.  33 

But  the  ignorance  of  a  savage  precludes  all  desires 
which  do  not  lead  to  the  immediate  gratification  of 
his  wants;  he  sees  no  possessions  which  tempt 
his  ambition  —  no  enjoyments  which  inflame  his 
desires;  nothing  less  than  the  strong  impulse  of 
want  rouses  him  to  exertion ;  and,  having  satisfied 
the  cravings  of  hunger,  he  lies  down  to  rest  with- 
out a  thought  of  the  future. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  the  desires  of  savages  are  so  few  and  so 
easily  satisfied,  may  not  their  state  be  happier  than 
that  of  the  labouring  classes  in  civilised  countries, 
who  wish  for  so  much,  and  obtain  so  little  ? 

MRS.  B. 

The  brutish  apathy  which  results  from  gross  ig- 
norance can  scarcely  deserve  the  name  of  content, 
and  is  utterly  unworthy  that  of  happiness.  Gold- 
smith, in  his  Traveller,  justly  as  well  as  beautifully 
observes,  that 

*'  Every  want  that  stimulates  the  breast 

Becomes  a  source  of  pleasure  when  redressed.'* 

Besides,  it  is  only  occasionally  that  a  savage  can 
indulge  in  this  state  of  torpid  indifference.  If  you 
consult  any  account  of  travels  in  a  savage  country, 
you  will  be  satisfied  that  our  peasantry  enjoy  a 
comparative  state  of  affluence  and  even  of  luxury^ 
c  5 


34  CXN   PtLOPI^tiTV, 

But  let  us  suppose  a  civilised  being  to  come 
among  a  tribe  of  savages,  and  succeed  in  teaching 
some  of  them  the  arts  of  life  —  he  instructs  one 
how  to  render  his  hut  more  commodious,  another 
to  collect  a  little  store  of  provisions  for  the  winter, 
a  third  to  improve  the  construction  of  his  bows  and 
aiTOws ;  what  would  be  the  consequences  ? 

CAROLINE. 

One  might  expect  that  the  enjoyment  derived 
from  these  improvements  would  lead  their  country- 
men to  adopt  them,  and  would  introduce  a  general 
spirit  of  industry. 

MRS.  B. 

Is  it  not  more  probable  that  the  idle  savages 
would,  either  by  force  or  fraud,  wrest  from  the  in- 
dustrious their  hard-earned  possessions  :  that  the 
one  would  be  driven  from  the  hut  he  had  con- 
structed with  so  much  labour,  another  robbed  of  the 
provisons  he  had  stored,  and  a  third  would  see  his 
well-pointed  arrows  aimed  at  his  own  breast  ?  Here 
then  is  a  fatal  termination  to  all  improvement. 
Who  will  work  to  procure  such  precarious  posses- 
sions, which  expose  him  to  danger,  instead  of  en- 
suring his  enjoyment  ? 

CAROLINE. 

But  all  this  would  be  prevented  if  laws  were 
made  for  the  protection  of  property. 


ON    PROPERTY.  35 

MRS.  B. 

True ;  but  the  right  of  property  must  be  esta- 
blished, before  it  can  be  protected.  For  nature 
has  given  mankind  every  thing  in  common,  and 
property  is  of  human  institution.  It  takes  place 
in  such  early  stages  of  society  that  one  is  apt  to 
imagine  it  of  natural  origin ;  but  until  it  has  been 
established  by  law,  no  man  has  a  right  to  call  any 
thing  his  own. 

CAROLINE. 

What,  not  the  game  he  has  killed,  the  hut  he 
has  built,  or  the  implements  he  has  constructed  ? 
These  may  be  wrested  from  him  by  force;  but  he 
who  thus  obtains  them  acquires  no  right  to  them. 

MRS.  B. 

When  a  man  has  produced  any  thing  by  his 
labour,  he  has,  no  doubt,  in  equity  the  fairest 
claim  to  it;  but  his  right  to  se{)arate  it  from  the 
common  stock  of  nature,  and  appropriate  it  to 
his  own  use,  depends  entirely  upon  the  law  of  the 
land. 

In  the  case  of  property  in  land,  for  instance,  it 
is  the  law  which  decrees  that  such  a  piece  of 
ground  shall  belong  to  Thomas,  such  another  to 
John,  and  a  third  to  James ;  that  these  men  shall 
have  an  exclusive  right  to  the  possession  of  the 
land  and  of  its  produce ;  that  they  may  keep,  sell, 
or  exchange  it ;  give  it  away  during  their  lives,  or 
c  6 


S^  ON    PnopERTY- 

bequeath  it  after  their  deaths.  And,  in  order 
that- this  law  should  be  respected,  punishments  are 
enacted  for  those  who  should  transgress  it.  It  is 
not  until  such  laws  have  been  made  for  the  in- 
stitution and  protection  of  property,  of  whatever 
description  it  be,  that  the  right  of  property  is 
established* 

CAROLINE. 

You  astonish  me  !  I  thought  that  property  in 
land  had  always  existed  ;  I  had  no  idea  that  it  was 
a  legal  institution,  but  imagined  that  it  had  origi- 
nated from  the  earliest  period  of  the  world.  We 
read  that  in  the  time  of  the  ancient  patriarchs,  when 
families  became  too  numerous,  they  separated  ;  and 
that  those  who  went  to  settle  elsewhere,  fed  their 
flocks,  and  occupied  the  land  without  molestation. 
There  was  no  one  to  dispute  their  right  to  it ;  and 
after  their  deaths  the  children  inhabited  and  culti* 
vated  the  land  of  their  fathers. 

If  we  were  to  found  a  colony  in  a  desert  island, 
every  man  would  cultivate  as  much  ground  as  he 
wanted  for  his  own  use,  and  each  having  an  equal 
interest  in  the  preservation  of  his  possessions,  pro- 
perty would  thus  be  established  by  general  agree- 
ment, without  any  legal  institution. 

MRS.  B. 

This  general  agreement  is  a  kind  of  law ;  a  very 
imperfect  one  it  is  true,  and  which  was  perhaps 


ON    PROPERTY.  S7 

originally  founded  on  the  relative  strength  of  indi- 
viduals. If  one  man  attempts  to  carry  oiF  the  cattle 
or  the  fruits  of  another,  the  latter  opposes  force  to 
force ;  if  he  is  stronger  or  better  armed,  he  either 
kills  his  antagonist  or  drives  him  away;  if  weaker, 
he  is  despoiled,  or  he  calls  in  his  neighbours  to  his 
succour,  shows  them  the  common  danger,  and  may 
induce  them  to  unite  with  him  in  taking  vengeance 
on  the  aggressor. 

Many  incidents  of  this  nature  must  occur  before 
regular  laws  are  instituted ;  that  is  to  say,  before  a 
public  authority  is  established,  which  shall  protect 
individuals  against  those  who  attack  them,  and 
punish  the  offenders.  It  is  then  only  that  a  man 
may  say,  "  This  is  my  field ;  this  is  my  house ; 
this  seed  which  I  cast  into  the  ground  will  bring 
forth  an  abundant  provision  for  me  and  my  family; 
these  trees  which  I  plant  will  every  year  yield  us 
fruit,  which  we  alone  shall  have  a  right  to  gather." 

CAROLINE. 

I  now  comprehend  perfectly  the  advantage  of 
such  laws  —  it  is  seairity  —  before  they  were  es- 
tablished, the  strong  might  wrest  every  thing  from 
the  weak ;  and  old  men,  women,  and  children  who 
had  no  means  of  defence,  were  exposed  to  their 
rapine  and  violence.  The  idle  and  improvident, 
when  in  want  of  subsistence,  became  the  natural 
•enemies  of  the  laborious  and  industrious.     So  that 


9i  ON    PROPERTY. 

without  this  law  the  men  who  had  toiled  hardest 
would  be  most  likely  to  fall  victims  to  those  who 
had  done  nothing.  In  a  word,  the  wasps  would 
devour  the  honey  of  the  bees. 

MRS.  B. 

Yes,  securitij  is  the  grand  point ;  it  is  security 
which  stimulates  industry,  and  renders  labour 
productive ;  every  step  towards  security  is  a  step 
towards  civilisation,  towards  wealth,  and  towards 
general  happiness. 

CAROLINE. 

All  this  is  very  true :  yet  an  objection  to  the  in- 
stitution of  property  in  land  has  just  occurred  to 
me  which  appears  of  considerable  importance.  Be- 
fore land  became  private  property,  the  earth,  you 
say,  was  possessed  in  common  by  all  mankind ; 
every  one  had  an  equal  claim  to  it.  But  the  law 
which  institutes  landed  property  takes  it  from  man- 
kind at  large,  to  give  it  to  a  ^^^.w  individuals ;  in 
order,  therefore,  to  make  some  men  rich,  it  makes 
others  poor.  Now  what  right  has  the  law  to  dis- 
possess some  in  order  to  enrich  others  ?  It  should 
be  just,  before  it  is  generous. 

This  objection,  however,  does  not  extend  to  any 
other  than  landed  property ;  nothing  is  more  fair 
than  that  men  should  gather  the  fruits  of  their 
labour ;  that  they  should  possess  the  houses  they 


ON    PROPERTY.  99 

have  built,  the  goods  they  have  fabricated;  but  the 
land,  it  appears  to  me,  cannot  become  private  pro- 
perty without  injury  to  others  who  are  thus  de- 
prived of  their  natural  right  to  it. 

MRS.  B. 

You  would  then  secure  to  every  one  the  posses- 
sion of  the  wealth  he  may  acquire,  though  you 
would  refuse  him  the  means  of  producing  it? 
You  would  make  him  master  of  his  house,  but  take 
away  the  ground  on  which  it  stands ;  protect  his 
harvests,  but  not  allow  him  the  property  of  a  field 
in  w^iich  he  may  raise  his  crops  ? 

CAROLINE. 

I  must  confess  that  you  have  placed  my  objection 
rather  in  a  ludicrous  point  of  view ;  but  that  is  not 
enough,  Mrs.  B. ;  you  must  show  me  where  the 
error  lies,  before  I  can  consent  to  relinquish  it.  If 
it  is  necessary  for  the  encouragement  of  industry 
that  land  should  become  private  property,  justice 
requires  that  it  should  be  equally  divided  amongst 
all  those  who  have  a  natural  claim  to  it  ? 

MRS.  B. 

In  countries  newly  occupied,  grants  of  land  are 
usually  made  to  those  who  are  willing  to  reclaim 
it  from  a  state  of  nature ;  it  is  in  cases  of  conquest 
only,  that  land  has  been  arbitrarily  partitioned  by 
the  conqueror.     Such  was  the  fate  of  Europe  when 


to  ON    PROPERTY. 

over-run  by  the  northern  barbarians,  who,  by  their 
division  of  land,  laid  the  foundation  of  the  feudal 
system. 

But  whatever  may  have  been  the  original  causes 
of  the  divbion  of  land,  and  whether  or  not  it  were 
equally  apportioned  at  first,  it  is  impossible  to 
prevent  inequality  from  arising  afterwards. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  we  read  of  laws  having  been  instituted  in 
several  countries  to  preserve  this  equality,  and  in 
some  instances  with  considerable  success.  In 
Rome,  frequent  attempts  were  made  to  this  effect ; 
and  the  Spartans,  during  a  long  series  of  years, 
rigorously  persevered  in  the  equal  division  of  land- 
ed property. 

MRS.  B. 

And  what  were  the  consequences  of  this  attempt? 
At  Rome  the  laws  to  prevent  inequality  of  landed 
property  proved  ineffectual ;  in  Sparta  they  pro- 
duced a  community  of  warriors,  who  tyrannised 
with  cruelty  over  a  population  of  slaves,  and  who 
were  not  possessed  of  a  single  virtue  unallied  to 
military  glory. 

Both  the  virtues  and  vices  of  mankind  tend 
to  destroy  this  equality  ;  the  laborious,  the  intel- 
ligent, and  skilful,  will  raise  plentiful  harvests. 
Nature  thus  rewards  tlieir  exertions.  The  posses- 
sions of  the  idle,  the  careless,  and  the  ignorant. 


ON    PROPERTY.  4# 

will,  on  the  contrary,  gradually  degenerate.  Na- 
ture has  annexed  this  penalty  to  their  neglect. 
Shall  we  then  counteract  this  wise  dispensation  of 
Providence  by  giving  to  the  idle  the  reward  of  in- 
dustry, and  making  the  industrious  bear  a  punish- 
ment due  to  the  idle  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  poverty  frequently  arises  from  sickness  and 
misfortune,  which  render  men  unable  to  work;  and, 
under  such  circumstances,  it  is  hard  to  suffer  the 
penalty  incurred  by  idleness* 

MRS.  B. 

True;  but  you  must  consider  also,  that  the  in- 
equality of  condition,  and  the  vicissitudes  of  human 
life,  give  rise  to  the  exercise  of  almost  every  virtue 
patience,  resignation,  fortitude,  on  the  part  of  the 
afflicced ;  benevolence,  compassion,  generosity,  cha- 
rity, on  that  of  the  more  prosperous  of  the  com- 
munity —  feelings  which  purify  and  refine  the 
enjoyment  of  wealth,  and  are  amongst  its  highest 
gratifications. 

Nature,  for  equally  wise  purposes,  has  dispensed 
her  blessings  with  various  degrees  of  munificence : 
in  some  instances  she  bestows  them  with  unbounded 
and  inexhaustible  profusion.  It  is  thus  that  she 
has  given  us  light  and  air,  which  are  alike  pos- 
sessed and  enjoyed  by  all.  No  one  ever  thought  of 
converting  these  elements   into  private  property  ; 


42  ON    PROPERTY. 

and  if  food  were  as  easily  obtained,  and  the  human 
frame  as  readily  supplied  with  nourishment  as  it 
is  with  the  air  we  breathe,  no  one  would  ever 
have  conceived  the  idea  of  separating  from  the 
common  stock,  and  converting  into  private  pro- 
perty, either  the  food  he  required,  or  the  land  on 
which  it  was  produced. 

CAROLINE. 

How  delightful  that  would  be  !  Labour  would 
no  longer  be  required ;  and  mankind  would  be 
transformed  into  a  race  of  contemplative  philoso- 
phers, whose  only  occupation  would  be  to  study 
and  admire  the  works  of  nature  ! 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  dangerous  to  trust  to  your  judgment  when 
it  leads  you  to  conclusions  so  different  from  the 
established  course  of  nature.  We  must  bear  in 
mind  that  the  dispensations  of  Providence  are 
always  wise  and  good,  though  it  is  not  always  in 
our  power  to  trace  their  beneficial  effects.  In  the 
present  instance,  however,  the  design  of  Providence 
appears  sufficiently  obvious.  Were  mankind  not 
under  the  necessity  of  labouring  for  a  subsistence, 
so  far  from  becoming  philosophers,  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  they  would  ever  have  remained  a  race 
of  indolent  savages,  scarcely  raised  above  the  brutt 
creation.  What  motive  would  they  have  had  for 
exertion,  what  incentive  to  awaken  their  faculties. 


ON    PROPERTY.  43 

.aid  rouse  them  from  the  apathy  of  indolence  so 
natural  to  man?  The  necessity  of  regular  industry 
to  secure  subsistence  appears  to  be  the  first  step 
towards  the  development  of  their  faculties,  both 
physical  and  mental.  But  we  have  observed  that 
men  will  not  be  induced  to  cultivate  the  earth,  so 
long  as  it  is  possessed  in  common,  when  the  idle 
may  reap  the  harvest  sown  by  the  hand  of  industry. 
Property  in  land  is  therefore  of  necessity  a  pre- 
liminary step  to  cultivation,  and  we  have  seen  that 
cultivation  could  not  take  place  were  the  earth 
unlimited  in  extent  and  powers  of  jn-oduction. 
Let  us  then  reflect,  that  when  nature  conferred 
this  blessing  upon  us  with  a  more  sparing  hand, 
than  she  has  bestowed  the  other  elements,  it  was 
doubtless  with  a  view  of  rousing  the  latent  faculties 
of  man,  and  calling  them  into  action ;  it  was  in 
order  to  raise  him  from  a  state  of  animal  nature, 
in  which  he  is  assimilated  to  the  beasts  that  perish, 
and  urge  him  through  a  progressive  course  of 
improvement,  during  which  new  ideas  are  succes- 
sively formed :  the  character  is  developed  by  reason, 
the  mind  strengthened  by  trials,  chastened  by  ad- 
versity, elevated  by  piety,  softened  by  social  affec- 
tions, enlarged  by  science,  refined  by  literature, 
and  /brought  at  length  to  that  state  in  which  we 
discern  the  traces  of  a  being  destined  for  immor- 
tality. 


44  ON    PROPERTY. 

CAROLINE. 

I  am  glad  we  arrive  at  the  same  satisfactory  con- 
clusion, the  happiness  of  our  .fellow-creatures,  by 
a  safer  road  than  that  in  which  my  imagination  had 
first  wandered.  There  remains  no  rational  doubt 
in  my  mind  of  the  advantages  resulting  from  the 
division  of  land,  and  the  accumulation  of  landed 
property ;  nor  am  I  disposed  to  murmur  at  the 
larger  share  you  have  assigned  to  the  more  indus- 
trious and  better  part  of  mankind.  I  see  that  soon 
after  the  division  of  land  these  will  infallibly  be- 
come the  most  considerable  possessors ;  that  their 
property  should  be  secured  to  them  and  to  their 
heirs,  and  that  in  their  hands  it  will  be  the  most 
highly  cultivated,  and  yield  the  greatest  produce. 

MRS.  B. 

The  institution  of  property  in  land  augments 
the  wealth  not  only  of  the  proprietors,  but  likewise 
of  all  other  classes  of  men. 

Lands  may  be  considered  as  the  instrument  by 
which  alone  wealth  is  created ;  and  we  have  just 
seen  that  the  security  of  its  possession  gives  life 
and  vigour  to  industry  :  it  is  this  security  which 
raises  the  condition  of  our  peasantry  so  much 
above  that  of  a  savage  people  who  possess  the  land 
in  common. 

CAROLINE. 

An  institution  of  such  evident  and  general  utility 
cannot  then  be  considered  as  unjust. 


ON    PROPERTY.  45 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not.  It  is  by  the  test  of  general  utility 
that  the  justice  of  all'laws  should  be  tried ;  for  there 
are  none  which  do  not  impose  some  restraint  on  the 
natural  liberty  of  man,  and  which,  in  that  point  of 
view,  might  not  be  deemed  objectionable.  But 
without  the  control  of  laws,  we  have  seen  that 
neither  the  lives,  the  property,  the  reputation,  nor 
even  the  liberty  of  men,  are  secure:  we  sacrifice 
therefore  some  portion  of  that  liberty  to  the  law; 
and,  in  return,  it  secures  to  us  the  remainder,  to- 
gether with  every  blessing  which  security  can  give. 
Blackstone,  in  his  Commentaries,  says,  "  Every 
*'  man,  when  he  enters  into  society,  gives  up  a  part 
"  of  his  natural  liberty,  as  the  price  of  so  valuable 
"  a  purchase;  and  in  consideration  of  receiving 
**  the  advantages  of  mutual  commerce,  obliges 
"  himself  to  conform  to  those  laws  which  the  com- 
"  munity  has  thought  proper  to  establish.  For  no 
"  man  who  considers  a  moment  would  wish  to 
"  retain  the  absolute  and  uncontrolled  power  of 
"  doing  whatever  he  pleases ;  the  consequence  of 
"  which  is,  that  every  other  man  would  also  have 
"  the  same  power,  and  there  would  be  no  security 
"  to  individuals  in  any  of  the  enjoyments  of  life : 
"  political,  therefore,  or  civil  liberty,  which  is  that 
"  of  a  member  of  society,  is  no  other  than  natura 
"  liberty,  so  far  restrained  by  human  laws  (and  no 
"  &rther)  as  is  necessary  and  expedient  for  the 
"  general  advantage  of  the  public. 


4-6  ON    PROPERTY. 

*'  That  constitution  or  form  of  government,  that 
"  system  of  laws,  is  alone  calculated  to  maintain 
"  civil  liberty,  which  leaves  the  subject  entire 
"  master  of  his  own  conduct,  except  in  those  points 
'*  wherein  the  public  requires  some  direction  or 
"  restraint." 

CAROLINE. 

You  have  completely  removed  all  my  scruples 
respecting  the  institution  of  landed  property. 
Mrs.  B.,  let  us  now,  therefore,  return  to  the  pro- 
gress of  wealth  and  civilisation. 

MRS.  B. 

We  must  not  proceed  too  rapidly  ;  for  the  pro- 
gressive steps  in  the  history  of  civilisation  are  ex- 
tremely slow,  and  we  must  learn  to  view  the 
development  of  human  intellect  and  the  progress 
of  human  industry  in  successive  and  almost  insen- 
sible degrees. 

Civilised  nations  generally  originate  from  the 
settlement  of  a  colony ;  they  seldom  arise  from  a 
savage  state.  It  was  in  tliis  state  we  found  the 
Indians  on  the  discovery  of  America ;  they  were 
mere  hunters;  and  so  long  as  men  behold  an  un- 
limited space  before  them,  in  which  they  may 
wander  without  obstacle  or  control,  it  is  difficult 
to  conceive  any  circumstances  which  should  lead 
them  to  adopt  a  settled  mode  of  life,  and  apply 
themselves  to  tillage. 


ON    PROPERTY.  47 

III  countries  abounding  with  large  plains,  the 
pastoral  mode  of  life  has  prevailed ;  but  for  this 
purpose  there  must  have  been  established  property 
in  cattle,  though  the  land  were  possessed  in  common. 
Such  was  the  case  with  the  ancient  Scythians,  who 
inhabited  the  vast  plains  of  Tartary,  and  with  the 
modern  Tartars  and  Arabs;  who,  to  this  day,  are 
wandering  tribes,  and  like  the  patriarchs  of  old, 
live  in  tents,  and  travel  about  with  their  flocks  and 
herds  in  search  of  pasture. 

We  have  observed  that  men  were  by  nature  dis- 
posed to  idleness,  and  this  disposition  is  necessarily 
a  great  obstacle  to  the  introduction  of  agriculture; 
for  it  requires  a  considerable  degree  of  foresight 
and  knowledge,  and  a  firm  reliance  on  the  security 
of  property,  to  labour  at  one  season  in  order  to 
reap  the  fruits  at  another.  We  may  suppose  agri- 
culture to  be  a  progressive  step  from  pastoral  life ; 
that  a  tribe  of  shepherds  may  have  met  with  ene- 
mies in  their  wandering  excursions,  and  the  appre- 
hensions of  losing  their  flocks  may  have  induced 
them  to  settle ;  they  would  probably  choose  a  spot 
defended  by  nature  from  attacks  of  wild  beasts,  or 
the  incursions  of  savage  neighbours.  Thus  Cecrops 
pitched  upon  the  rock  on  which  the  citadel  of 
Athens  is  founded,  to  build  a  town.  Or  they  may 
have  been  tempted  by  the  attractions  of  some  fruit- 
ful spot,  under  the  protection  of  a  neighbourino- 
government  able  to  defend  them.     Volney,  in  his 


4-8  ON    PROPERTY. 

account  of  the  wandering  tribes  in  Syria,  says, 
"  As  often  as  they  find  peace  and  security,  and  a 
"  possibility  of  procuring  sufficient  provisions  in 
"  any  district,  they  take  up  their  residence  in  it, 
"  and  insensibly  adopt  a  settled  life  and  the  arts  of 
"  cultivation."  These  arts  they  must  have  attained 
by  very  slow  degrees  —  they  observed  that  fruit- 
trees  may  be  multiplied ;  that  nutritious  plants  may 
be  propagated ;  that  there  are  seeds  which  repro- 
duce every  year ;  and  that  a  great  variety  of  animals 
may  be  tamed  and  domesticated.  Thus  supplied 
with  a  new  fund  of  subsistence,  their  children  are 
better  fed,  their  families  increase,  and  age  and 
infancy  are  protected  and  provided  for. 

But  these  people  are  yet  acquainted  with  only 
the  first  elements  of  agriculture  ;  how  many  fortu- 
nate chances  must  have  occurred  before  they 
reached  the  important  era  of  the  cultivation  of 
corn  !  Wild  corn  has  no  where  been  found ;  and 
the  Greeks  imaginetl  that  a  divinity  descended  on 
earth,  to  introduce  it,  and  to  instruct  them  in  the 
cultivation  of  this  valuable  plant.  Athens,  Crete, 
Sicily,  and  Egypt,  all  claim  the  merit  of  being  the 
original  cultivators  of  corn ;  but  whoever  are  the 
i:)eople  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  this  important 
discovery,  or  whatever  are  the  means  by  which  it 
was  accomplished,  there  is  none  which  has  had  so 
great  an  influence  on  the  welfare  of  mankind. 
Feeble  as  it  appears,  this  plant  can  resist  the  sum- 


ON    PROPERTY.  49 

ftier*s  heat  and  the  winter's  cold.  It  flourishes  in 
almost  every  climate,  and  is  adapted  not  only  for 
the  food  of  man,  but  for  that  of  a  great  variety  of 
domestic  animals,  and  it  yields  by  fermentation  a 
pleasant  and  salubrioiis  beverage.  The  grain  will 
keep  many  years,  and  affords  such  a  durable  means 
of  subsistence,  that  danger  could  no  longer  be  ap- 
prehended in  trusting  to  futurity,  and  plenty  was 
secured  duting  the  longest  and  most  unproductive 
winters. 

But  the  cultivation  of  this  inestimable  plant  can*- 
not  be  undertaken  without  considerable  funds, 
fixed  habitations,  implements  of  husbandry  *,  do- 
mestic animals ;  in  a  word,  establishments  which 
could  neither  be  created  nor  maintained  without 
the  institution  of  property.  Savages  have  no  corn, 
no  cultivation,  no  domestic  animals ;  they  consume 
aiid  destroy  every  thing  without  ever  considering 
re-production; — and  how  different  are  the  results  I 
We  now  see  millions  of  men  and  animals  inhabit- 
ing an  extent  of  country  which  would    scarcely 


*  These  are  at,  first  of  a  very  rude  and  imperfect  construc- 
tion. In  some  parts  of  India,  the  plough  of  a  Hindoo,  even 
to  this  day,  is  formed  of  a  crooked  stick  very  inartificially 
sharpened,  and  not  unfrequently  drawn  by  his  wife.  The 
use  of  domestic  animals  in  agricdlture  is  another  step  towards 
civilisation;  but  no  farming  establishment  whatever  could 
either  be  created  or  maintained  without  the  institution  of 
property. 


50  ON    PROPERTY. 

have  sufficed  for  the  maintenance  of  two  or  three 
hundred  savages. 

CAROLINE. 

Let  us  rest  a  Uttle,  my  dear  Mrs.  B.  ,  I  am  al- 
most  bewildered  with  the  number  and  variety  of 
ideas  that  you  have  presented  to  my  mind.  I  won- 
der that  these  things  have  not  occurred  to  me 
before ;  but  I  have  been  so  accustomed  to  see  the 
world  in  its  present  improved  state,  that  my  atten- 
tion was  never  drawn  to  the  many  obstacles  and 
difficulties  it  must  have  encountered,  and  the  labo- 
rious progressive  steps  it  must  have  made,  before  « 
society  could  have  attained  its  present  state  of  per- 
fection. 

MRS.  B. 

Perfection !  comparatively  speaking  I  suppose 
you  mean ;  for  it  is  not  long  since  you  were  making 
lamentable  complaints  of  the  actual  state  of  society  ; 
in  which  indeed  I  could  not  entirely  agree  with 
you,  though  I  think  that  we  are  still  far  removed 
from  perfection.  But  let  us  continue  to  trace  the 
progress  of  wealth  and  civilisation  up  to  their  pre- 
sent state,  before  we  begin  to  find  any  fault  with 
existing  institutions. 

CAROLINE. 

I  think  I  have  now  a  very  clear  idea  of  the  im- 
portant consequences  which  result  from  the  estab- 


ON    PROPERTY.  51 

lishment  of  property.  It  puts  an  end  to  the  wan- 
dering life  of  barbarians,  induces  men  to  settle, 
and  inures  them  to  regular  labour;  it  teaches  them 
prudence  and  foresight ;  induces  them  to  embel- 
lish the  face  of  the  earth  by  cultivation;  to  mul- 
tiply the  useful  tribes  of  animals  and  nutritious 
plants ;  and  in  short,  it  enables  them  so  prodigi- 
ously to  augment  the  stock  of  subsistence,  as  to 
transform  a  country  which  contained  but  a  few 
poor  huts  and  a  scanty  population  into  a  great  and 
wealth}'  nation. 


1)  2 


(      52      ) 


CONVERSATION  IV. 


ON  VROFERTY  ^  cmtinued. 

EFI ECTS  OF  INSECURITY  OF  PROPERTY. EXAMPLES 

FBOM  VOLNEY's    TRAVELS. OBJECTIONS  RAISED 

AGAINST       CIVILISATION.  STATE     OF      BCETICA 

FROM    TELEMACHUS. OBJECTIONS    TO    COMMU- 
NITY   OF  GOODS. ESTABLISHMENT    OF    JESUITS 

IN  PARAGUAY. MORAVIANS. —  STATE    OF    SWIT- 
ZERLAND.  ADVANTAGES    RESULTING  FROM  THE 

ESTABLISHMENT  AND  SECURITY  OF  PROPERTY. 


MRS.  B. 

JNow  that  we  have  traced  the  rise  and  progress  of 
civilisation  to  the  security  of  property,  let  us  see 
whetlier  the  reverse,  that  is  to  say,  insecurity  of 
property  in  a  civilised  country,  will  not  degrade 
the  state  of  man,  and  make  him  retrace  his  steps 
till  he  again  degenerates  into  barbarism. 

CAROLINE. 

Ar6  there  any  examples  of  a  civilised  people  re- 


ON    PROPERTY.  53 

turning  to  a  savage  state?     I  do  not  recollect  ever 
to  have  heard  of  such  a  change. 

MRS.  B. 

No,  because  when  property  has  once  been  insti- 
tuted, the  advantages  it  produces  are  such,  that  it 
can  never  be  totally  abolished ;  but  in  countries 
where  the  tyranny  of  government  renders  it  very 
insecure,  the  people  invariably  degenerate,  the 
■country  falls  back  into  poverty,  and  a  comparative 
state  of  barbarism.  We  have  already  noticed  the 
miserable  change  in  the  once  wealthy  city  of  Tyre. 
Egypt,  which  was  the  original  seat  of  the  arts  and 
sciences,  is  now  sunk  into  the  most  abject  degrad- 
ation ;  and  if  you  will  read  the  passages  I  have 
marked  for  you  in  Volney's  travels,  you  will  find  the 
truth  of  this  observation  very  forcibly  delineated. 

CAROLINE  reads, 
^  "  When  the  tyranny  of  a  government  drives  the 
**  inhabitants  of  a  village  to  extremity,  the  peasants 
"  desert  their  houses,  and  withdraw  with  their  fa- 
'*  milies  into  the  mountains,  or  wander  in  the  plains. 
*'  It  often  happens  that  even  individuals  turn  rob- 
"  bers  in  order  to  withdraw  themselves  from  the 
*'  tyranny  of  the  laws,  and  unite  into  litde  camps, 
*'  which  maintain  themselves  by  force  of  arms ; 
"  these  increasing  become  new  hordes  and  new 
^^  tribes.  We  may  say,  therefore,  that  in  cultivated 
D  3 


^4  ON   PROPERTY. 

"  countries  the  wandering  life  originates  in  the  jn- 
"  justice  or  want  of  policy  of  the  government." 

MRS.B. 

This,  you  see,  is  very  much  to  the  point :  but 
here  is  another  passage  equally  applicable, 

CAROLINE  reads. 
;  "  The  silks  of  Tripoly  are  every  day  losing  their 
"  quality  from  the  decay  of  the  mulberry-trees,  of 
,"  which  scarcely  any  thing  now  remains  but  some 
'/.hollow  trunks.  "Why  not  plant  new  ones  ?  That 
*'  is  an  European  observation.  Here  they  never 
"jplant;  because  were  they  either  to  build  or  plant, 
*?  the  Pacha  would  say  this  man  has  money,  and 
"  it  would  be  extorted  from  him," 

Besides,  where  there  is  so  little  actual  security, 
what  reliance  can  be  placed  on  futurity  ?  What 
reason  would  the  proprietors  have  to  hope  that  the 
mulberry-tifees  would  ever  repay  them  for  the  trou- 
ble and  expense  of  planting  them  ?  Yet  I  wonder 
that  the  government  of  the  country  should  not,  for 
its  own  sake,  encourage  the  industry  of  its  subjects. 

MRS.  B. 

In  the  wretched  government  of  the  Turks,  every 
thing  is  so  insecure,  from  the  life  and  property  oi 
the  sovereign,  to  that  of  the  lowest  of  his  subjects, 
that  no  one  looks  to  futurity,   but  every  man  en- 


ON    PROPERTY.  55 

deavours  to  grasp  at,  and  enjoy  what  is  immediately 
within  his  reach.  The  following  passage  will  show 
you  what  sufferers  they  all  are  by  such  a  mistaken 
system  of  policy. 

CAROLINE  {redding)* 
"  In  consequence  of  the  wretchedness  of  the  go- 
'*  vernment,  the  greater  part  of  the  pachalics  are 
"  impoverished  and  laid  waste.  In  the  ancient 
"registers  of  imports  upwards  of  3200  villages 
"  were  reckoned  in  that  of  Aleppo,  but  at  present 
"  the  collector  can  scarcely  find  4-00.  Such  of  our 
"  merchants  as  have  resided  there  20  years,  have 
"  themselves  seen  the  greater  part  of  the  environs 
"  of  Aleppo  become  depopulated.  The  traveller 
^'  meets  with  nothing  but  houses  in  ruins,  cisterns 
^*  rendered  useless,  and  fields  abandoned.  Those 
*'  who  cultivated  them  are  fled  into  the  towns, 
**  where  the  population  is  absorbed,  but  where  at 
**  least  the  individual  conceals  himself  among  the 
^^  crowd  from  the  rapacious  hands  of  despotism.  In 
"  other  countries  the  cities  are  in  some  measure 
*'  the  overflow  of  the  population  of  the  country ;  in 
f'  Syria  they  are  the  effect  of  its  desertion.  The 
ff  roads  in  the  mountains  are  extremely  bad,  as  the 
**  inhabitants  are  so  far  from  levelling  them  that 
"  they  endeavour  to  render  them  more  rugged,  in 
**  order,  as  they  say,  to  cure  the  Turks  of  their 
**  desire  to  introduce  their  cavalry. 

D    4f 


56  ON     FROFEKTY. 

"  The  Pacha  may  applaud  himself  for  penetra<- 
*'  ing  into  the  most  secret  sources  of  private  pro- 
"  perty^  but  what  are  the  consequences  ?  The 
"  people,  denied  the  enjoyment  of  the  fruits  of 
"  their  labour,  restrain  their  industry  to  the  supply 
"  of  their  necessary  wants ;  the  husbandman  sows 
"  only  to  prevent  himself  from  starving,  the  arti- 
"  ficer  labours  only  to  maintain  his  family ;  if  he 
"  makes  any  savings  be  strives  to  conceal  them. 
"  The  people  live  therefore  in  poverty  and  distress, 
"  but  at  least  they  do  not  enrich  their  tyrants, 
"  and  the  rapacity  of  despotism  is  its.  own  punish- 
««  mentv" 

MRS.  B. 

The  degeneracy  of  the  mighty  Persian  and  Irr- 
dian  monarchies  since  the  conquest  of  those  coun- 
tries by  the  Mahometans,  is  also  clearly  deducible 
from  the  insecurity  of  property,  andafFords  the  most 
tremendous  examples  of  national  decline.  Trott, 
in  his  History  of  Hindostan,  informs  us  that  dur- 
ing the  disastrous  times  of  the  latter  monarchs  of 
India,  the  cruelties  and  oppressions  of  the  agents 
of  government  were  such  that  the  farmers  burnt 
their  houses,  utensils,  and  crops,  and  took  refuge 
in  the  woods  and  mountains,  where  those  who 
could  neither  excite  charity  nor  maintain  them- 
selves by  the  sword,  perished  through  want. 

CAROLINE. 

What   a   melancholy  picture  thi^  is,  my  dea*. 


ON    PROPERTY.  57 

Mrs.  B.  I  it  is,  I  think,  even  more  painful  to  con- 
template than  the  wretchedness  of  savages;  for  to 
their  actual  misery  tliese  people  must  add  the  regret 
of  having  known  better  times. 

MRS.  B. 

Dr.  Clarke*s  Travels  abound  with  similar  in- 
stances of  insecurity  of  property,  and  legal  oppres- 
sion, which  subvert  society,  and  degrade  the  human 
species.  "  In  Circassia,"  he  observes,  that  "  the 
"  sower  scattering  seed,  or  the  reaper  who  gathers 
"  the  sheaves,  are  constantly  liable  to  an  assault; 
*•  and  the  implements  of  husbandry  are  not  more 
"  essential  to  the  harvest  than  the  carbine,  the 
"  pistol,  and  the  sabre." 

Speaking  of  the  Isle  of  Cyprus,  he  says  ; 
"  The  soil  every  where  exhibited  a  white  marly 
"  day,  said  to  be  exceedingly  rich  in  its  nature, 
"  although  neglected.  The  Greeks  are  so  op- 
'*  pressed  by  their  Turkish  masters,  that  they  dare 
"  not  cultivate  the  land  ;  the  harvest  would  in- 
*'  stantly  be  taken  from  them  if  they  did.  Their 
"  whole  aim  seems  to  be,  to  scrape  together  barely 
"  sufficient,  in  the  course  of  the  whole  year,  to 
"  pay  their  tax  to  the  governor.  The  omission  of 
"  this  is  punished  by  torture  or  by  death :  and  hi 
"  case  of  their  inability  to  supply  the  impost,  the 
"  inhabitants  fly  from  the  island.  So  many  emi- 
<*  grations  of  this  sort  happen  during  the  year  that 
D  5 


58  ON    PROPERTY. 

"  the  population  of  Cyprus  rarely  exceeds  60,000 
"  persons,  a  number  formerly  insufficient  to  have 
"  peopled  one  of  its  towns." 

CAROLINE. 

You  have  made  me  sensible  of  the  advantages  of 
civilisation;  but  yet  I  confess  that  my  mind  is  not 
fully  satisfied.  Is  there  no  medium  between  a 
savage  life  and  the  extreme  inequality  of  con- 
dition which  we  see  in  the  present  state  of  society? 
Can  we  not  have  conveniences  without  luxuries ; 
plenty  without  superfluity  ?  I  think  I  have  met 
with  an  example  of  such  a  people,  Mrs.  B. ;  but  I 
dare  not  venture  to  mention  my  authority,  as  you 
have  once  before  rejected  it. 

MRS.  B. 

If  you  allude  to  Telemachus,  there  are  many 
sound  doctrines  of  political  economy  in  that  work ; 
though  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  it  is  not  tree 
from  error.  But  let  me  hear  the  sentiments  i>\' 
Fenelon  on  this  subject. 

CAROLINE. 

Do  you  remember  that  delightful  picture  whicii 
he  draws  of  the  inhabitants  of  Boetica?  There  is  jui 
irresistible  charm  in  the  description  of  their  lia})- 
piness ;  and  if  fabulous,  it  is  certainly  me.int  at 
least  to  delineate  what  ought  to  constitute  the  hnp- 


ON   PROPERTY.  59 

piness  of  nations ;  equality,  community  of  goods, 
but  few  arts  and  few  wants ;  an  ignorance  or  con- 
tempt of  luxury,  and  manners  perfectly  conformed 
to  the  simplicity  of  nature.  I  must  read  you  the 
passage,  and  you  will  tell  me  whether  it  is  not  a 
satire  on  political  economy :  — 
.'  "  They  live  in  common  without  any  partition  of 
"  lands,  the  head  of  every  family  is  its  king.  They 
*'  have  no  need  of  judges,  for  every  man  submits 
*' to  the  jurisdiction  of  conscience.  They  possess 
"  all  things  in  common ;  for  the  cattle  produce 
"  milk,  and  the  fields  and  orchards  fruit  and  grain 
*^  of  every  kind  in  such  abundance,  that  a  people 
"  so  frugal  and  temperate  have  no  need  of  pro- 
"  perty.  They  have  no  fixed  place  of  abode ;  but 
*'  when  they  have  consumed  the  fruits,  and  ex- 
"  hausted  the  pasturage,  of  one  part  of  the  paradise 
"  which  they  inhabit,  they  remove  their  tents  to 
*'  another :  they  have,  therefore,  no  opposition  of 
"  interest,  but  are  connected  by  a  fraternal  affec- 
"  tion  which  there  is  nothing  to  interrupt.  This 
*'  peace,  this  union,  this  liberty,  they  preserve  by 
.^'  rejecting  superfluous  wealth,  and  deceitful  plea- 
"  sure :  they  are  all  free,  they  are  all  equal. 

"  Superior  wisdom,  the  result  either  of  long  ex- 
"  perience,  or  uncommon  abilities,  is  the  only  mark 
*'  of  distinction  among  them ;  tlie  sophistry  of  fraud, 
*'  the  cry  of  violence,  the  contention  of  the  bar, 
i**  and  the  tumult  of  battle,  are  never  heard  in  this 
D  6 


60  ON    PROPERTT. 

"  sacred  region,  which  the  gods  have  taken  under 
"  their  immediate  protection ;  this  soil  has  never 
"  been  distained  with  human  blood,  and  even  that 
"  of  a  lamb  has  rarely  been  shed  upon  it.  When 
"  we  first  traded  with  these  people,  we  found  gold 
"  and  silver  used  for  ploughshares ;  and  in  ge- 
^'  neral,  employed  promiscuously  with  iron.  As 
"  they  carried  on  no  foreign  trade,  they  had  no 
"  need  of  money ;  they  were,  almost  all,  either 
"  shepherds  or  husbandmen  ;  for  as  they  suffered 
"  no  arts  to  be  exercised  among  them,  but  such 
"  as  tended  immediately  to  answer  the  necessities 
"  of  life,  the  number  of  artificers  was  consequently 
"  small ;  besides,  a  greater  part,  even  of  those  that 
"  live  by  husbandry,  or  keeping  of  sheep,  are  skil- 
"  ful  in  the  exercise  of  such  arts,  as  are  necessary 
"  to  manners  so  simple  and  frugal." 

MRS.  B. 

This,  my  dear  Caroline,  is  a  representation  of 
what  the  poets  call  the  Golden  Age,  and  requires 
only  truth  to  make  it  perfect.  If  it  were  an  his- 
torical account,  all  the  coiK-lusions  you  deduce  from 
it  would  be  just;  but  it  is  fiction,  which,  you  must 
allow  makes  an  essential  difterence. 

Supposing  that  the  earth  yielded  spontaneously 
all  that  is  now  produced  by  cultivation  ;  still  with- 
out the  institution  of  property  it  could  not  be  en- 
joyed ;  the  fruit  would  be  gathered  before  it  was 


ON    PROPERTY.  61 

ripe,  animals  killed  before  they  came  to  maturity ; 
for  who  would  protect  what  was  not  his  own  ;  or 
who  would  economise  when  all  the  stores  of  nature 
were  open  to  him  ?  There  would  be  a  strange 
mixture  of  plenty,  waste,  and  famine* 

In  this  country,  for  instance,  where  the  only 
common  property  consists  in  hedge-nuts  and  black- 
berries, how  seldom  are  they  allowed  to  ripen? 
In  some  parts  of  Spain,  where  the  beauty  of  the 
climate  produces  a  considerable  quantity  of  good 
wild  fruit,  it  is  customary  for  the  priest  to  bestow 
a  blessing  upon  it  before  any  is  allowed  to  be 
gathered,  and  this  ceremony  is  not  performed  till 
the  fruit  is  considered  to  be  generally  ripe;  by 
which  means  it  is  prevented  from  being  prematurely 
gathered.  It  is  with  the  same  view  that  our  game- 
laws  prohibit  shooting,  till  the  season  when  the 
birds  have  attained  their  full  growth. 

CAROLINE., 

But  though  the  Boeticans  had  all  their  goods  in 
eommon,  they  were  not  without  laws  for  protecting 
them. 

MRS.  B. 

If  the  earth  were  possessed  in  common,  who 
would  set  about  cultivating  this  or  that  spot  of 
ground?  Government  must  allot  to  every  man 
his  daily  task,  and  say  to  the  one,  You  must  work 
in  this  spot ;  to  another,  You  must  work  in  that. 


62  ON    PROPERTY. 

Would  these  men  labour  with  the  same  activity 
and  zeal  as  if  they  tilled  their  own  ground,  or 
received  wages  equivalent  to  their  exertions  ?  cer- 
tainly not.  Such  a  system  would  transform  inde- 
pendent men  into  slaves,  into  mere  mechanical 
engines.  There  would  be  no  inequality  of  condi- 
tion, it  is  true,  but  the  earth  would  not  yield  one- 
tenth  part  of  its  actual  produce,  the  population 
would  necessarily  be  diminished  in  the  same  pro- 
portion, and  if  all  escaped  the  distresses  of  poverty, 
none  would  enjoy  the  acquisition  of  riches,  an 
enjoyment,  which,  when  derived  from  the  exercise 
of  our  talents  and  our  industry,  is  a  just  and  vir- 
tuous feeling ;  it  raises  men  not  only  in  the  scale  of 
wealth,  but  in  that  of  the  power  of  doing  good,  of 
enlarging  the  sphere  of  human  knowledge,  with  all 
the  inestimable  benefits  which  result  from  it. 

There  have,  however,  really  existed  establish- 
ments founded  on  a  community  of  goods.  That  of 
the  Jesuits  in  Paraguay  was  of  this  description.  The 
influence  of  religion  enabled  these  priests  to  exer- 
cise a  despotic  sway  over  the  poor  Indians  whom 
they  had  converted  to  Christianity;  it  must  be 
allowed  that  they  tempered  their  power  by  a  patri- 
archal care  of  their  docile  subjects.  Such  a  species 
of  government  might  perhaps  be  well  adapted  U) 
a  tribe  of  ignorant  uncivilised  Indians,  but  it  would 
never  make  a  free,  a  happy,  an  independent,  and  a 
wealthy   people.     There   is,  indeed,  still   existinu 


ON    PROPERTY.  63 

a  sect  of  the  same  description  called  Moravians ; 
but  it  is  their  religious  tenets  alone  which  enable 
them  to  keep  up  such  an  artificial  system  of  com- 
munity, and  it  should  be  compared  rather  to  a  con- 
vent of  Monks  and  Nuns,  than  to  a  great  nation. 
I  must  again  repeat  it,  the  industry  of  man 
Requires  the  stimulus  of  exclusive  possession  and 
enjoyment ;  and  will  always  be  proportioned  to  the 
personal  advantage  which  he  derives  from  it. 

CAROLINE, 

I  find  I  must  give  up  the  point  of  community  of 
goods ;  but  still  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the 
great  inequality  of  conditions  which  exist  in  the 
present  state  of  society  is  a  serious  evil. 

In  Switzerland,  where  there  is  much  less  inequa- 
lity of  fortune  than  in  this  country,  I  have  often 
admired  and  almost  envied  the  innocent  and  simple 
manners  of  the  people.  They  seem  not  to  know 
half  our  wants,  nor  to  suffer  half  our  cares. 

MRS.  B. 

The  Swiss  are  generally  governed  by  mild  and 
equitable  laws,  which  render  them  a  virtuous  antl 
a  happy  people;  and  if  they  are  not  a  rich  and  po- 
})ulous  nation,  it  proceeds  not  from  any  want  of 
industry,  but  from  the  obstacles  opposed  both  to 
agriculture  and  trade  by  the  nature  of  their  coun- 
try; for  they  are,  on  the  contrary,  uncommonly  active 


64  ON    PROPERTY. 

and  enterprising.  I  have  often  seen  men  carry  on 
their  shoulders  baskets  of  manure  up  steep  ascents 
inaccessible  to  beasts  of  burden,  and  this  for  the 
purpose  of  cultivating  some  Httle  insulated  spot  of 
ground,  which  did  not  appear  worth  any  such 
labour.  The  country-women  wear  their  knitting 
fastened  round  their  waists,  in  order  to  have  it  at 
hand  to  fill  up  every  little  interval  that  occurs  in 
their  domestic  employments.  If  a  Swiss  woman 
goes  to  fetch  water  from  the  fountain,  or  faggots 
from  the  wood,  her  burden  is  skilfully  poised  on 
her  head,  whilst  her  fingers  busily  ply  the  needles. 
But  industrious  as  they  are,  the  resources  of  the 
country  are  too  limited  to  enable  a  father  of  a 
family  to  provide  for  all  his  children  ;  some  of  them 
are  therefore  obliged  to  emigrate,  and  seek  their 
fortune  in  a  foreign  land,  which  offers  greater  re- 
sources to  their  industry.  Hence  the  number  of 
Swiss  merchants,  governesses,  shopkeepers,  and 
servants,  that  are  to  be  met  with  in  almost  all 
countries:  would  not  these  people  be  happier  if 
they  found  means  of  exercising  their  industry  and 
their  talents  in  a  country  to  which  they  are  all  so 
much  attached,  and  which  they  have  so  much  rea- 
son to  love.  In  the  energy  of  youthful  vigour  men 
may  often  quit  their  own  country,  and  live  happily 
in  a  foreign  land  ;  but  enquire  of  the  parents  who 
are  on  the  point  of  separating  from  their  children 
as  soon  as  they  have  attained  the  hoi)eful  age  of 

15 


ON    PROPERTY.  65 

manhood,  whether  their  country  would  he  less 
happy  for  offering  them  the  means  of  employment 
and  maintenance  at  home. 

The  Swiss  cannot  afford  to  support  a  standing 
army  for  the  defence  of  their  territory ;  they  are 
therefore  under  the  necessity  of  engaging  their 
troops  in  the  service  of  foreign  potentates,  in  order 
to  provide  for  a  part  of  their  population,  and  to 
have  a  resource  by  calling  them  home  in  times  of 
danger.  Would  not  these  soldiers  be  happier  in 
defending  their  own  country,  than  in  shedding  their 
blood  as  mercenaries  in  the  cause  of  foreigners  ? 
We  have  a  remarkable  proof  of  it,  in  the  effect 
which  their  patriotic  songs  are  said  to  produce  on 
them ;  when  these  simple  airs  recall  to  their  minds 
their  beloved  and  regretted  country,  it  either  drives 
them  to  desertion,  or  renders  their  lives  miserable ; 
and  so  deep  is  the  impression  made  by  these 
jiational  airs,  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  forbid 
their  being  sung  by  the  troops  in  foreign  service. 

CAROLINE. 

There  is  no  withstanding  your  attacks,  Mrs  B. 
You  drive  me  from  all  my  strong  holds.  I  ex- 
pected to  have  found  a  safe  asylum  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Switzerland,  but  I  see  that  I  must  once 
more  take  refuge  in  London,  where  I  am  sure  you 
will  admit  that  the  contrast  between  the  luxuries  of 


66  ON    PROPERTY. 

the  rich  and  the  wretchedness  of  the  poor  is  shock* 
ing  to  every  person  of  common  feeling, 

MRS.  B. 

If  the  wretchedness  of  the  poor  were  the  effect  of 
the  luxuries  of  the  rich,  I  should  certainly  agree 
with  you  on  that  point ;  but  T  believe  it  to  be  other- 
wise. However,  as  the  people,  whose  progress 
towards  wealth  and  civilisation  we  have  been  tracing 
in  our  two  last  conversations,  are  yet  far  from  being 
sufficiently  advanced  in  their  career  to  be  guilty  of 
any  gi'eat  excess  in  luxury,  we  must  patiently  follow 
them  in  their  advancement  in  knowledge  and  the 
acquisition  of  wealth  before  we  treat  of  the  subject 
of  luxury. 


{     67     ) 


CONVERSATION  V. 


ON  THE  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR. 

ORIGIN    OF    BARTER. DIVISION     OF    LABOUR.  — 

EXTRACTS    FROM    SMITH's    WEALTH    OF    NATIONS 

iiiiON  THE  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR. ADVANTAGES   OF 

MACHINERY. EFFECTS    OF     THE     DIVISION    OF 

LABOUR  ON  THE  MORALS  AND  INTELLECTS  OF 
THE   PEOPLE. RECAPITULATION. 


MRS.  B. 

We  have  ascertained  that  the  establishment  and 
security  of  property  were  the  chief  causes  of  the 
emancipation  of  mankind  from  the  shackles  of  sloth 
and  ignorance ;  but  there  are  other  subordinate 
causes  which  tend  greatly  to  promote  the  progress 
\  of  industry  and  civilisation.  The  first  of  these  is 
^e  introduction  o?  exchange  or  barter. 

We  observed  that  when  men  found  they  could 
place  a  reliance  on  the  security  of  their  possessions, 


68  ON    THE    DIVISION    OF    LABOUR. 

they  laboured  with  redoubled  activity,  and  far  from 
being  satisfied  with  a  scanty  and  temporary  main- 
tenance, they  provide  for  the  future,  they  accumu- 
late a  little  store  not  only  of  the  necessaries,  but  of 
the  comforts  and  conveniencies  of  life.  The  one 
has  a  stock  of  arrows  for  the  chase,  another  of 
provisions  for  the  winter,  a  third  of  clothes  or  orna- 
ments for  his  person.  They  will  remain  in  undis- 
turbed possession  of  this  little  property  ;  but  those 
who  can  no  longer  obtain  it  by  force  or  fraud  will 
endeavour  to  procure  it  by  other  means.  In  the 
hunting  season  they  will  apply  to  the  fabricator 
of  arrows ;  but  they  will  not  go  to  him  with 
empty  hands ;  they  must  be  provided  with  some- 
thing to  offer  in  exchange  for  the  arrows,  some- 
thing which  they  think  will  tempt  him  to  part 
with  them :  whilst  those  who  have  nothing  to 
give  in  return  will  wish  in  vain  to  obtain 
them. 

Here  then  is  a  new  incitement  to  a  spirit  of  in- 
dustry. Whoever  has  accumulated  more  than  he 
wants  of  any  commodity,  may  find  means  of  ex- 
changing the  surplus  for  something  that  will  gratify 
other  desires.  As  objects  of  desire  increase,  the 
wish  to  possess  and  the  eflbrt  to  obtain  them  increase 
also ;  and  the  industry  of  man  is  exerted  either  in 
producing  them  himself,  or  in  producing  something 
by  means  of  which  he  may  obtain  them.  Thus  the 
torpid  apathy  and  languid  indolence  of  a  savage 


OK  TitE  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  6^ 

yields  to  the  curiosity,  the  admiration,  the  desire, 
the  activity,  and  industry  of  a  civilised  being. 

The  man,  for  instance,  who  first  cultivates  a  little 
spot  of  ground,  may  be  said  to  produce  in  time  a 
general  harvest ;  not  only  by  introducing  the  art  of 
tillage,  but  by  the  powerful  impulse  which  it  gives 
to  industry  in  general.  He  cannot  himself  con- 
sume the  whole  produce  of  his  little  garden,  but  he 
exchanges  the  surplus  for  other  things  of  which  he 
stands  in  need. 

CAROLINA. 

Besides,  he  would  not  have  had  suflBcient  time 
to  bestow  on  the  cultivation  of  his  garden,  if  he 
had  been,  at  the  same  time,  obliged  to  provide  for 
all  his  other  wants. 

Mrs.  ]Ef. 

Very  true ;  those  therefore  who  mean  to  partake 

I  of  the  fruits  of  his  garden  must  contribute  towards 

'  the  supply  of  those  other  wants  ;  some  will  bring 

him  fish   from  the  river,    others  game    from  the 

;  woods;  when  his  immediate  necessities  are  supplied 

I  he  will  be  induced  to  exchange  his  vegetables  for 

articles  of  conveniency,  such  as  baskets  to  contain 

his  fruit,  or  some  of  the  rude  implements  of  hus- 

I  bandry  ;  or  he  may  finally  be  tempted  to  part  with 

some  for  mere  luxuries,  such  as  rare  shells,  feathers, 

and  other  personal  ornaments.     His  neighbours 


70  ON  THE  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR. 

will  therefore  be  eager  to  produce  or  procure  ar- 
ticles, which,  either  from  necessity,  conveniency,  or 
merely  from  pleasure,  will  induce  the  gardener  to 
part  with  the  produce  of  his  garden ;  for  this  pur- 
jwse  invention  will  be  stimulated,  new  commodities 
will  be  fabricated,  skill  will  be  acquired,  and  a 
general  spirit  of  industry  developed. 

CAROLINE. 

So  far  the  introduction  of  barter  seems  to  an- 
swer a  very  useful  purpose;  but  when  once  industry 
is  roused,  why  should  not  every  one  exert  his  abili- 
ties to  supply  his  own  wants,  and  gratify  his  de- 
sires, without  the  intervention  of  barter?  If  a  man 
happens  to  be  possessed  of  a  superfluous  quantity 
of  any  commodity,  it  is  no  doubt  desirable  to  ex- 
change it  for  something  more  wanted :  but  it  seems 
to  me  to  be  an  unnatural  and  circuitous  mode  of 
proceeding,  to  produce  something  which  we  do  not 
want,  in  order  afterwards  to  exchange  it  for  some- 
thing which  we  do  want. 

MRS.  B. 

Would  you  then  have  the  baker  kill  his  own 
meat  as  well  as  bake  his  own  bread,  brew  his  own 
beer,  build  his  own  house,    and    make    his  own 
clothes,  instead  of  procuring  these  various  article 
in  exchange  through  the  sale  of  his  bread  ? 
17 


ON  THE  DIVISION  OF  LABOUR.  71 

CAROLINE. 

Oh  no,  it  would  be  impossible  to  undertake  so 
many  occupations;  and  then  he  can  do  one  thing 
better  than  he  can  do  many  :  but  this  separation  of 
trades  and  employments  cannot  take  place  in  a 
savage  state. 

MRS.  B. 

^Oi  but  it  beguis  to  operate  as  soon  as  barter  is 
introduced;  and  it  is  to  this  circuitous  mode  that 
we  owe  all  our  improvements  in  skill  and  dexterity ; 
the  advantages  of  which  are  much  more  important 
than  you  imagine. 

When  barter  became  common,  it  was  soon  dis- 
covered that  the  more  a  man  confined  himself  to 
any  one  single  branch  of  industry,  to  the  fabric- 
ation of  bows  and  arrows  for  instance,  the  greater 
the  skill  and  dexterity  he  acquired  in  that  particu- 
lar art ;  so  that  he  could  make  bows  and  arrows 
not  only  quicker,  but  of  better  workmanship  than 
another  man  who  followed  a  variety  of  pursuits. 

CAROLINE. 

Now  I  begin  to  understand  the  advantage  that 
results  from  barter,  independently  of  its  inspiring 
a  spirit  of  industry  and  a  taste  for  a  variety  of  en- 
joyments. The  artist  who  has  acquired  a  superior 
degree  of  excellence  in  the  fabrication  of  bows  and 
arrows,  would  gain  more,  by  confining  himself 
entirely  to  that  occupation,    and  exchanging  his 


/2  ON    tHE    DIVISION    OF   LABOtJit. 

merchandise  for  whatever  else  he  was  desirous  of 
obtaining,  than  by  turning  his  attention  to  a  variety 
of  pursuits. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt  he  would,  provided  he  were  sure  of 
being  able  to  dispose  of  all  the  bows  and  arrows  he 
could  make :  for  it  would  be  useless  to  fabricate 
more  than  he  could  sell  or  exchange ;  and  as  no 
one  could  become  a  purchaser  unless  he  had  some- 
thing to  offer  in  return,  a  long  period  of  time  must 
elapse  before  the  progress  of  industry  would  create 
a  sufficient  number  of  purchasers  to  enable  an  indi- 
vidual to  earn  a  livelihood  by  the  fabrication  of 
bows  and  arrows. 

It  is  therefore  only  in  a  more  advanced  stage  of 
society  that  the  demand  for  commodities  is  so  great 
that  men  find  it  advantageous  to  devote  themselves 
wholly  to  one  particular  art. 

Adam  Smith  observes,  that  "  in  lone  houses  and 
"  very  small  villages  which  are  scattered  about  in 
"  so  desert  a  country  as  the  Highlands  of  Scotland, 
"  every  farmer  must  be  butcher,  baker,  and  brewer 
"  for  his  own  family.  In  such  situations  We  can 
"  scarcely  ekpect  to  find  even  a  smith,  a  carpenter, 
"  or  a  mason  within  less  than  twenty  miles  of  an- 
'•'  other  of  the  same  trade.  The  scattered  families 
"  that  live  at  eight  or  ten  miles  distant  from  the 
"  nearest  of  them,  must  learn  to  perform  for  them- 
*'  selves  a  great  number  of  little  pieces  of  work,  for 


ON    THE    DIVISION    OF    LABOUR.  73 

"  which,  in  more  populous  countries,  they  call  in 
"  the  assistance  of  these  workmen." 

This  separation  of  employments,  which,  in  poli- 
tical economy,  is  called  the  division  of  labour,  can 
take  place  only  in  civilised  countries.  In  the  flou- 
rishing states  of  Europe  we  find  men  not  only  ex- 
clusively engaged  in  the  exercises  of  one  particular 
art,  but  thatart  subdivided  into  numerous  branches, 
each  of  which  forms  a  distinct  occupation  for  dif- 
ferent workmen. 

Here  is  a  beautiful  passage  in  Adam  Smith,  the 
naerits  of  which  you  will  now  be  able  to  appreciate. 

"  Observe  the  accommodation  of  the  most  com- 
"  mon  artificer  or  day-labourer  in  a  civilised  and 
"  thriving  country,  and  you  will  perceive  that  the 
"  number  of  people  of  whose  industry  a  part, 
"  though  but  a  small  part,  has  been  employed  in 
*'  procuring  him  this  accommodation,  exceeds  all 
**  computation.  The  woollen  coat,  for  example, 
**  which  covers  the  day-labourer,  coarse  and 
"  rough  as  it  may  appear,  is  the  produce  of  the 
*' joint  labour  of  a  great  multitude  of  workmen. 
**  The  shepherd,  the  sorter  of  the  wool,  the  wool- 
"  comber  or  carder,  the  dyer,  the  scribbler,  the  spin- 
"  ner,  the  weaver,  the  fuller,  the  dresser,  with 
**  many  others,  must  all  join  their  different  arts  in 
**  order  to  complete  even  this  homely  production. 
"  How  many  merchants  and  carriers,  besides,  must 
"  have  been  employed  in  transporting  the  materials 


,74  ON    THE    DIVISION    OF   LABOUR. 

"  from  some  of  those  workmen  to  others  who  often 
"  live  in  a  very  distant  part  of  the  country  !  How 
"  much  commerce  and  navigation  in  particular, 
"  how  many  ship-builders,  sailors,  sail-makers, 
"  rope-makers,  must  have  been  employed  in  order 
'*  to  bring  together  the  different  drugs  made  use 
"  of  by  the  dyer,  which  often  come  from  the  re- 
"  motest  corners  of  the  world  I  What  a  variety  of 
"  labour  too  is  necessary  in  order  to  produce  the 
"  tools  of  the  meanest  of  those  workmen  !  To  say 
"  nothing  of  such  complicated  machines  as  the  ship 
"  of  the  sailor,  the  mill  of  the  fuller,  or  even  the 
*'  loom  of  the  weaver,  let  us  consider  only  what  a 
'*  variety  of  labour  is  requisite  in  order  to  form  that 
"  very  simple  machine,  the  shears  with  which  the 
*'  shepherd  clips  the  wool.  The  miner,  the  builder 
*'  of  the  furnace  for  heating  the  ore,  the  seller  of 
"  the  timber,  the  burner  of  the  charcoal  to  be  made 
"  use  of  in  the  smelting  house,  the  brickmaker,  the 
"  bricklayer,  the  workmen  who  attend  the  furnace, 
"  the  mill  wright,  the  forger,  the  smith,  must  all  of 
"  them  join  their  different  arts  in  order  to  produce 
"  them.  Were  we  to  examine,  in  the  same  man- 
"  ner,  all  the  different  pans  of  his  dress  and  house- 
"  hold  furniture,  the  coarse  linen  shirt  which  he 
"  wears  next  his  skin,  the  shoes  which  cover  his 
"  feet,  the  bed  which  he  lies  on,  and  all  the  differ- 
"  ent  parts  which  compose  it,  the  kitchen-grate  at 
"  which  he  prepares  his  victuals,  the  coals  which 


ON    THE    DIVISION    OF    LABOUR.  75 

'  he  makes  use  of  for  that  purpose,  dug  from  the 
•  bowels  of  the  earth,  and  brought  to  him  by  a  long 
"  sea  and  a  long  land  carriage,  all  the  other  uten- 
"  sils  of  his  kitchen,  all  the  furniture  of  his  table, 
"  the  knives  and  forks,  the  earthen  or  pewter  plates 
"  upon  which  he  serves  up  and  divides  his  victuals, 
*'  the  different  hands  employed  in  preparing  his 
*'  bread  and  his  beer,  the  glass  window  which  lets 
"  in  the  heat  and  the  light,  and  keeps  out  the  wind 
"  and  rain,  with  all  the  knowledge  and  art  requisite 
"  for  preparing  that  beautiful  and  happy  invention, 
*'  without  which  these  northern  parts  of  the  world 
"  could  scarce  have  afforded  a  very  comfortable 
"  habitation,  together  with  the  tools  of  all  the  dif- 
"  ferent  workmen  employed  in  producing  those 
"  different  conveniences ;  if  we  examine,  I  say,  all 
*'  these  things,  and  consider  what  a  variety  of  la- 
*'  hour  is  employed  about  each  of  them,  we  shall 
*'  be  sensible  that  without  the  assistance  and  co- 
"  operation  of  many  thousands,  the  very  meanest 
"  person  in  a  civilised  country  could  not  be  pro- 
"  vided,  even  according  to  what  we  very  falsely 
"  imagine  the  easy  and  simple  manner  in  which  he 
"  is  commonly  accommodated.  Compared,  indeed, 
"  with  the  more  extravagant  luxury  of  the  great, 
"  his  accommodation  must  no  doubt  appear  ex- 
"  tremely  simple  and  easy ;  and  yet  it  may  be  true, 
"  perhaps,  that  the  accommodation  of  an  European 
"  prince  does  not  always  so  much  exceed  that  of  an 
E    2 


76  ON   THE    DIVISION    OF   LABOUR. 

"  industrious  and  frugal  peasant,  as  the  accommo- 
"  dation  of  the  latter  exceeds  that  of  many  an 
"  African  king,  the  absolute  master  of  the  lives 
"  and  liberties  of  ten  thousand  naked  savages." 

CAROLINE. 

It  is  very  true,  certainly;  and  it  reminds  me  of 
an  observation  of  Dr.  Johnson  in  the  Rambler, 
"  That  not  a  washerwoman  sits  down  to  break- 
"  fast  without  tea  from  the  East  Indies,  and  sugar 
«  from  the  West." 

I  now  comprehend  your  reference  to  the  little 
story  of  the  cherry-orchard  :  it  was  by  dividing 
amongst  the  children  the  different  parts  of  the  pro- 
cess of  plaiting  straw,  that  they  succeeded  so  much 
better  than  the  boy  who  was  left  to  perform  the 
whole  of  his  plait  alone. 

MRS.  B. 

I  will  now  point  out  to  you  some  examples  re- 
marked by  Adam  Smith  in  illustration  of  the  be- 
nefits derived  from  the  division  of  labour.  That 
of  the  pin  manufactory  I  shall  give  you  in  his  own 
words.  He  observes,  that  "  A  workman  not  edu- 
*'  cated  to  this  business,  nor  acquainted  with  the 
"  use  of  the  machinery  employed  in  it,  could 
"  scarce,  perhaps,  with  his  utmost  industry,  make 
"  one  pin  in  a  day,  and  certainly  could  not  make 
"  twenty.     But  in  the  way  in  which  this  business 


ON    THE   DIVISION    OF    LABOUR.  77 

"  is  now  carried  on,  not  only  the  whole  work  is  a 
"  peculiar  trade,  but  it  is  divided  into  a  number  of 
"  branches,  of  which  the  greater  part  are  likewise 
"  peculiar  trades.  One  man  draws  out  the  wire, 
"  another  straightens  it,  a  third  cuts  it,  a  fourth 
"  points  it,  a  fifth  grinds  it  at  the  top  for  receiving 
"  the  head.  To  make  the  head  requires  two  or 
"  three  distinct  operations;  to  put  it  on  is  a  peculiar 
"  business,  to  whiten  the  pins  is  another;  it  is  even 
"  a  trade  by  itself  to  put  them  into  the  paper ; 
"  and  the  important  business  of  making  a  pin  is, 
''  in  this  manner,  divided  into  about  eighteen  dis- 
**  tinct  operations,  which,  in  some  manufactories,  are 
"  all  performed  by  distinct  hands,  though  in  others 
"the  same  man  will  sometimes  perform  two  or 
"  three  of  them.  I  have  seen  a  small  manufactory 
"  of  this  kind  where  ten  men  only  were  em- 
"  ployed,  and  where  some  of  them  consequently 
*'  performed  two  or  three  distinct  operations  :  but 
**  though  they  were  very  poor,  and  therefore  but 
"  indifferently  accommodated  with  the  necessary 
*'  machinery,  they  could,  when  they  exerted  them- 
"  selves,  make  among  them  about  twelve  pounds  of 
"  pins  in  a  day.  There  are  in  a  pound  upwards  of 
"  four  thousand  pins  of  a  middling  size.  Those  ten 
"  persons,  therefore,  could  make  among  them  up- 
"  wards  of  forty-eight  thousand  pins  in  a  day.  Each 
"  person,  therefore,  making  a  tenth  part  of  forty- 
E  3 


78'  ON    THE    DIVISION    OF   LABOUR. 

"  eijoht  thousand  pins,  might  be  considered  as 
"  making  four  thousand  eight  hundred  pins  in  a  day. 
"  But  if  they  had  all  wrought  separately  and  inde- 
'*  pendently,  and  without  any  of  them  having  been 
"  educated  to  this  peculiar  business,  they  certainly 
''  could  not  each  of  them  have  made  twenty,  per- 
"  haps  not  one  pin  in  a  day ;  that  is,  certainly, 
"  not  the  two  hundred  and  fortieth,  perhaps  not 
"  the  four  thousand  eight  hundredth  part  of  what 
"  they  are  at  present  capable  of  performing,  in  con- 
''  sequence  of  a  proper  division  and  combination 
"  of  their  different  operations." 

CAROLINE. 

These  effects  of  the  division  of  labour  are  really 
wonderful ! 

MRS.  B. 

The  instance  which  Adam  Smith  quotes  in  proof 
of  the  dexterity  acquired  by  men,  whose  labour  is 
reduced  to  one  simple  operation,  is  also  very  re- 
markable. After  observing  that  a  man  unaccus- 
tomed to  a  blacksmith's  forge  can  with  difficulty 
make  three  hundred  nails  in  a  day,  he  says  that  a 
common  blacksmith  can  forge  one  thousand;  but 
that  he  has  seen  boys  who  have  been  brought  up  to 
^he  art  of  nail-making  exclusively,  acquire  such  a 
degree  of  dexterity  as  to  complete  two  thousand 
three  hundred  in  a  day. 


ON    THE    DIVISION    OF    LABOUR.  T9 

CAROLINE. 

The  difference  is  prodigious  :  but  I  can  con- 
ceive it  when  I  observe  with  what  awkwardness  a 
man  handles  the  tools  of  an  art  with  which  he  is 
unacquainted,  whilst  they  are  used  with  ease  and 
dexterity  by  those  who  are  accustomed  to  them. 

MRS.  B. 

Then  we  must  consider  that  when  a  man's  whole 
attention  and^^  talents  are  turned  to  one  particular 
object,  there  is  a  much  greater  probability  of  his 
discovering  means  of  improving  his  workmanship, 
or  facilitating  and  abridging  his  labour,  than  if  his 
mind  were  engaged  in  a  variety  of  pursuits.  It  is 
most  frequently  to  workmen,  that  we  are  indebted 
for  improvements  in  the  process  and  instruments 
of  labour. 

Another  advantage  derived  from  the  division  of 
labour  is  the  regular  and  uninterrupted  manner  in 
which  it  enables  the  work  to  proceed.  A  labourer 
who  has  many  diversified  occupations  not  only 
loses  time  in  going  from  one  to  another,  but  also 
in  settling  himself  to  his  different  employments ; 
and,  to  use  a  common  expression,  as  soon  as  his 
hand  is  in,  he  must  quit  his  work  to  take  up 
another  totally  different.  Thus  he  must  go  from 
his  plough  to  his  loom,  from  his  loom  to  his  forge, 
from  his  forge  to  his  mill,  —  but  no  —  there  could 
be  neither  plough,  nor  loom,  nor  forge,  nor  mill, 
E  4 


80  ON    THE    DIVISION    OF   LABOUR. 

before  a  division  of  labour  bad  taken  place ;  for  no 
man  could  either  find  time  or  acquire  skill  to  con- 
struct such  machines,  unless  they  could  bestow  the 
whole  of  their  labour  and  attention  upon  them. 

The  construction  of  machines,  therefore,  we  may 
consider  as  a  refined  branch  of  the  division  of  la- 
bour. Their  effect  in  facilitating  and  abridging 
labour  is  almost  incredible.  How  easy,  for  instance, 
the  operation  of  grinding  corn  is  rendered  by  so 
simple  a  machine  as  a  wind-mill,  or  a  water-mill  ! 
Were  this  to  be  done  by  manual  labour,  by  bruis- 
ing it  between  stones,  it  would  be  almost  an  end- 
less task ;  the  hand-mill,  which  is  still  in  general 
use  in  India  and  many  other  countries,  requires 
both  time  and  labour ;  whilst  in  the  wind-mill,  or 
the  water-mill,  the  natural  motion  of  the  air,  or  wa- 
ter, performs  nearly  the  whole  of  the  work. 

CAROLINE. 

But  the  cotton-mills  we  have  lately  seen  are  a 
much  more  wonderful  example  of  the  effect  of  ma- 
chinery. In  these  a  steam-engine  sets  all  the  wheels 
and  spindles  in  motion,  and  performs  the  work  of 
hundreds  of  people. 

MRS.  B. 

The  great  efficacy  of  machinery  in  the  hands  of 
man  depends  upon  the  art  of  compelling  natural 
agents,  such  as  wind,  steam,  and  water,  to  per- 
form the  task  which  he  would  otherwise  be  obliged 


ON    THE    DIVISION    OF    LABOUR.  81 

to  execute  himself;  by  which  means  labour  is  very 
much  abridged,  a'  great  deal  of  human  effort  is 
saved,  and  the  work  is  often  accomplished  in  a 
more  uniform  and  accurate  manner. 

We  noticed  the  skill  that  could  be  acquired  in 
the  art  of  forffinoj  nails  :  but  the  utmost  efforts  of 
manual  labour  fall  far  short  of  machinery,  A  ma- 
chine has  been  invented  in  the  United  States  of 
America  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  nails  out  of 
iron,  the  operation  of  which  is  so  rapid  that  it 
forms  250  perfect  nails  in  the  space  of  one  minute, 
or  15,000  in  an  hour. 

CAROLINE. 

The  metals,  I  suppose,  could  not  have  been 
brought  into  use,  till  a  considerable  progress  had 
been  made  in  the  division  of  labour  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not ;  for  it  requires  the  exclusive  la- 
bour of  a  great  number  of  men  to  work  a  mine. 
The  Mexicans  and  Peruvians  in  America,  though 
they  had  made  some  progress  towards  civilisation, 
had  never  sought  for  gold  in  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  but  contented  themselves  with  what  they 
could  pick  up  in  the  beds  of  rivers.  In  Britain, 
die  Cornish  mines  were  worked  in  very  ancient 
times;  and  it  is  even  supposed  that  the  Phcenicians 
had  introduced  this  art  among  the  ancient  Britons, 
£  5 


82  ON    THE    DIVISION    OF    LABOUR. 

with  whom  they  are  said  to  have  trafficked  for  tin 
and  other  metals. 

CAROLINE. 

I  am  perfectly  satisfied  that  the  division  of  labour 
is  a  necessary  step  towards  the  accumulation  of 
national  wealth :  but  may  it  not  have  an  injurious 
effect  on  the  mental  faculties  of  individuals  ?  A  man 
who  is  confined  to  one  simple  mechanical  operation, 
however  great  the  facility  and  perfection  he  may 
acquire  in  the  performance  of  it,  is  shut  out  from 
all  other  improvement;  his  mind  will  never  be 
roused  to  exertion  by  difficulty,  interested  by  va- 
riety, or  enlightened  by  comparison.  His  ideas 
will  be  confined  within  the  narrow  limits  of  his 
monotonous  employment?  and  his  rational  powers 
will  become  so  degraded  as  to  render  him  scarcely 
superior  to  the  machinery  at  which  he  works. 
Whilst  a  common  husbandman,  whose  occupations 
are  diversified,  and  but  little  aided  by  machinery, 
acquires  knowledge  by  experience  in  his  various 
employments,  and,  having  a  much  wider  range  of 
observation,  enjoys  a  corresponding  development 
of  intellect. 

MRS.  B. 

The  knowledge  of  a  ploughman  is  often  remark- 
ably distinct  in  his  limited  sphere :  but  yet  I  have 
usually   found  that   in   conversing  upon   general 


ON   THE   DIVISION    OF   LABOUR.  83 

topics  with  a  ploughman  and  with  a  mechanic,  the 
latter  has  discovered  more  intelligence,  and  that 
his  mind  has  appeared  more  active  and  accustomed 
to  reflection.  I  conceive  this  to  be  owing  to  the 
facility  which  the  arts  afford  of  bringing  men  to- 
gether in  societ3^  They  are  carried  on  in  towns, 
where  neighbourhood  renders  social  intercourse 
much  more  easy  than  in  scattered  hamlets  in  the 
country.  When  thjey  meet  together  they  talk  over 
each  other's  concerns,  read  the  newspapers,  and 
discuss  the  politics  of  the  parish,  or  of  the  state. 
This  observation  is  particularly  applicable  to  ma- 
nufactories, where  a  number  of  persons  generally 
work  together  in  the  same  room,  and  their  em- 
ployment seldom  prevents  conversation.  Social 
intercourse,  in  whatever  class  of  the  community  it 
takes  place,  cannot  fail  to  promote  the  diffusion 
of  knowledge ;  the  lower  orders  of  people  become 
acquainted  with  the  comforts  and  conveniences 
which  have  been  acquired  by  the  more  skilful  and 
industrious ;  they  learn  to  appreciate  the  value, 
and  are  stimulated  to  acquire  the  means  of  obtain- 
ing them ;  a  mode  of  instruction  which  we  have 
observed  to  be  the  most  essential  step  towards  dis- 
pelling ignorance,  and  exciting  industry. 

CAROLINE. 

But  is  there  not  some  danger  that  the  advan- 
tages obtained  in  the  improvement  of  the  mind  by 
E  6 


h4  ON   THE    DIVISION    OF   LABOUR. 

this  state  of  constant  intercourse  amongst  the  lower 
classes  in  manufacturing  towns,  will  be  more  than 
counterbalanced  by  the  corruption  of  morals?  How 
much  more  vice  appears  to  prevail  amongst  the 
poor  in  crowded  cities,  than  in  the  cottages  of  the 
peasantry ! 

MRS.  B. 

You  should  consider  the  difference  of  the  popula- 
tion ;  there  are  often  a  greater  number  of  people 
collected  together  in  a  manufacturing  town  than 
there  are  scattered  over  a  space  of  thirty  square 
miles  of  country  :  were  their  morals,  therefore,  the 
i^ame,  vice  would  appear  much  more  conspicuous 
in  the  town  than  in  the  country.  Admitting,  how- 
ever, the  comparative  amount  of  crimes  to  be 
greater  in  the  former,  I  believe  that  it  is  compen- 
sated by  a  more  considerable  proportion  of  virtue : 
whilst  innocence  is  probably  more  prevalent  in  the 
country. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  you  must  allow  that  we  hear  much  more  of 
the   vices  than   of  the  virtues  of  manufacturing 

D 

towns  and  great  cities. 

MRS.  B. 

Because  crimes,  from  being  amenable  to  the  laws, 
are  necessarily  made  known,  whilst  virtue  seldom 
receives  any  public  testimony  of  approbation.  Every 
act  of  fraud  or  violence  is  sounded  in  our  ears, 


ON   THE    DIVISION   OP   LABOUR.  85 

whilst  the  humanity,  the  sympathy  for  sufferings, 
the  sacrifices  which  the  poor  make  to  relieve  each 
other's  distresses,  are  known  only  to  those  who  enter 
into  their  domestic  concerns.  This  has  been  fre- 
quently noticed  by  medical  men  who  have  attended 
the  lower  classes  of  people  in  sickness  at  their  own 
houses. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet,  upon  the  whole,  do  you  not  think  that  the 
situation  of  the  poor  in  the  country  is  better  than 
it  is  in  towns  ? 

MRS.  B. 

They  have  each  their  advantages  and  disadvan- 
tages, and  I  should  imagine  that  good  and  evil  are 
pretty  equally  balanced  between  them.  If  the  in- 
habitants of  towns  are  better  informed,  and  can 
more  easily  acquire  some  of  the  comforts  of  life,  the 
inhabitants  of  the  country  are  more  vigorous  and 
healtliy,  more  cleanly,  and  they  have  the  advantage 
of  a  more  constant  and  regular  demand  for  the 
produce  of  their  labour,  which  is  not  so  Kable  to 
be  affected  by  the  casualties  of  war,  fashion,  and 
other  causes,  which  often  occasion  great  distress 
to  manufacturers. 

But  should  you  still  entertain  any  apprehension 
that  the  division  of  labour  may  check  and  repress 
the  intellectual  improvement  of  the  lower  classes, 
I  should  consider  this  as  amply  compensated  by 


86  ON    THE    DIVISION    OF   LABOUR. 

its  prodigious  effect  in  the  multiplication  of  wealth, 
a  circumstance  which  not  only  increases  the  com- 
forts of  the  poor,  but  by  facilitating  the  means 
of  acquiring  knowledge,  ultimately  promotes  its 
diffusion  among  all  classes  of  men.  It  is  to  the 
division  of  labour  that  we  are  indebted  for  im- 
provements in  the  processes  of  art,  and  amongst 
others  for  th^  invention  of  printing,  which  has 
proved  such  wonderful  means  of  extending  know- 
ledge of  every  description. 

We  have  now,  I  think,  brought  our  savages  to 
a  considerable  degree  of  advancement  in  civilis- 
ation ;  I  would  wish  you  briefly  to  recapitulate  the 
causes  which  have  produced  this  happy  change, 
and  at  our  next  interview  we  will  continue  to  trace 
their  progress. 

CAROLINE. 

Labour  seems  to  be  the  natural  and  immediate 
cause  of  wealth :  but  it  will  produce  little  more 
than  the  necessaries  of  life  until  its  benefits  are  ex- 
tended by  the  establishment  of  such  a  government 
as  can  give  security  to  property.  The  spirit  of  in- 
dustry will  then  be  rapidly  developed.  The  sur- 
plus produce  of  one  individual  will  be  exchanged 
for  that  of  another.  The  facilities  thus  offered  to 
barter  will  naturally  introduce  the  division  of  la- 
bour or  of  employment ;  and  will  soon  give  rise  to 
the  invention  of  machinery,  the  merits  of  which  we 
have  just  discussed. 


ON    THE    DIVISION    OF   LABOUR.  87 

MRS.  B. 

Extremely  well,  Caroline.  We  shall  now  take 
leave  of  this  improved  state  of  society  for  the  pre- 
sent, with  a  conviction,  I  hope,  that  we  leave  man- 
kind much  happier  than  we  found  it. 


CONVERSATION    VI. 


ON  CAPITAL. 

DISTINCTION  OF  RICH  AND  POOR. ACCUMULATION 

OF  WEALTH. HOW    IT    IS   DISPOSED    OF. THE 

POOR    LABOUR     FOR     IT. CONTRACT    BETWEEN 

THE    CAPITALIST     AND     THE     LABOURER. THE 

RICH     UNDER     THE     NECESSITY    OF     EMPLOYING 

THE    POOR. DEFINITION    OF    CAPITAL. HOW 

CAPITAL    YIELDS    AN    INCOME. PROFITS     MADE 

BY  THE  EMPLOYMENT  OF  LABOURERS.  —  PRO- 
DUCTIVE LABOURERS. INDEPENDENCE  OF  MEN 

OF  CAPITAL. INDUSTRY  LIMITED  BY  EX- 
TENT   OF    CAPITAL. INDUSTRY     INCREASES     IN 

PROPORTION  TO  CAPITAL. CAPITAL  AUGMENTED 

BY  THE  ADDITION  OF  SAVINGS  FROM  INCOME. 

HAPPINESS  RESULTING  RATHER  FROM  THE  GRA- 
DUAL ACQUISITION,  THAN  THE  ACTUAL  POSSES- 
SION OF  WEALTH. 


MRS.  B. 

In  tracing  the  progress  of  society  towards  civilis- 
ation, we  noticed  the  happy  effects  resulting  from 
the  security  of  property  and  the  division  of  labour. 


ON    CAPITAL.  89 

From  this  period  we  may  also  date  the  diversity  of 
ranks,  and  the  general  distinction  between  rich  and 
poor. 

CAROLINE. 

And  all  the  evils  that  arise  from  inequality  of 
condition.  This,  alas  !  is  the  dark  side  of  the 
picture. 

MRS.  B. 

So  far  from  viewing  the  diversity  of  rank  and 
condition  as  an  evil,  I  consider  it  as  productive  of 
much  general  benefit,  as  it  is  that  state  of  society 
best  calculated  to  stimulate  the  industiy,  and  bring 
into  action  the  various  faculties  of  mankind.  If  it 
does  not  exist  in  a  savage  state,  it  is  because  indi- 
gence is  universal ;  for  no  one  being  able  to  acquire 
more  than  what  is  necessary  for  his  immediate 
maintenance,  every  one  is  poor.  When  civilis- 
ation takes  place,  the  advantages  arising  from  the 
security  of  property  and  the  division  of  labour  en- 
able an  industrious  and  skilful  man  to  acquire  more 
wealth  than  will  suffice  to  gratify  his  wants  or  de- 
sires. By  continued  exertion,  this  surplus  produce 
of  his  industry  in  the  course  of  time  accumulates, 
and  he  becomes  rich;  whilst  the  less  industrious, 
who  acquires  merely  a  daily  subsistence,  remains 
poor  or  accumulates  nothing,  and  the  idle  are  re- 
duced to  positive  indigence. 

CAROLINE. 

I  cannot  perceive  what  advantage  arises  from  the 


90  ON    CAPITAL. 

accumulation  of  wealth,  for  it  must  either  be  spent 
or  hoarded ;  if  spent,  the  hard-working  man  is  even- 
tually no  richer  than  his  less  industrious  neigh- 
bours ;  and  if  hoarded,  the  accumulation  is  of  no 
use  to  any  one. 

MRS.  B. 

Your  dilemma  is  put  with  some  ingenuity,  but 
you  must  at  least  allow  that,  where  more  is  spent, 
there  is  a  greater  scope  for  enjoyment ;  and  in  re- 
gard to  hoarding,  I  hope  you  are  not  recurring  to 
your  notions  about  riches  and  money,  and  forget 
that  the  wealth  of  which  we  have  been  speaking 
consists  of  exchangeable  commodities,  either  agri- 
cultural or  manufactured,  many  of  which  are  not 
of  a  nature  to  be  kept,  were  men  inclined  to  hoard 
them.  A  much  better  mode  of  disposing  of  them 
has  been  devised ;  one  which  not  only  secures,  but 
augments  them. 

CAROLINE. 

What  can  that  be  ? 

MRS.  B. 

This  you  will  hardly  understand  without  some 
previous  explanation. 

In  civilised  society  men  cannot,  as  in  a  state  of 
nature,  obtain  a  subsistence  by  hunting,  or  from 
the  spontaneous  produce  of  the  earth;  because  the 
wilderness  has  been  destroyed  by  cultivation,  and 
the  land  has  become  private  property. 


ON    CAPITAL.  91 

CAROLINE. 

And  when  the  land  is  occupied  by  the  rich, 
there  seems  to  be  no  resource  left  for  the  poor  ? 

MRS.  B. 

What  do  you  suppose  the  rich  do  with  their 
wealth  ? 

CAROLINE. 

The  poor,  I  am  sure,  partake  but  little  of  it,  for 
the  sums  the  most  charitable  give  away  are  but 
trifling  compared  to  what  they  spend  upon  them- 
selves. 

MRS.  B. 

I  am  far  from  wishing  that  the  poor  should  be 
dependent  on  the  charity  of  the  rich  for  a  subsist- 
ence. Is  there  no  other  mode  of  partaking  of 
their  wealth  but  as  beggars  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Not  that  I  know  of,  unless  by  stealth.  Oh  no, 
I  guess  now  —  you  mean  they  may  earn  it  by  their 
labour  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly.  The  poor  man  may  be  supposed  to 
say  to  the  rich  one,  "  You  have  more  than  you 
want,  whilst  I  am  destitute.  Give  me  some  little 
share  of  your  wealth  for  a  subsistence ;  I  have  no- 
thing to  offer  in  exchange  but  my  labour ;  but  with 
that  I  will  undertake  to  procure  you  more  than 


92  ON    CAPITAL. 

3^ou  part  with  —  if  you  will  maintain  me,  I  will 
work  for  you." 

CAROLINE. 

But  is  it  not  usual  to  pay  wages  to  labourers  in- 
stead of  maintaining  them  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  in  effect  the  same ;  for  the  wages  purchase 
a  maintenance ;  the  money  merely  represents  the 
things  of  which  the  labourer  stands  in  need,  and 
for  which  he  may  exchange  it. 

CAROLINE. 

The  labourer  may  then  be  supposed  to  say  to 
the  rich  man,  "  Give  me  food  and  clothing,  and 
I  by  my  labour  will  produce  for  you  other  things 
in  return." 

MRS.  B. 

Precisely;  the  rich  man  exchanges  with  the 
labourer  the  produce  or  work  that  is  already 
done,  for  work  that  is  yet  to  be  done.  It  is  thus 
that  he  acquires  a  command  over  the  labour  of  the 
poor,  and  increases  his  wealth  by  the  profits  he 
derives  from  it. 

CAROLINE. 

This  is  a  resource  for  the  poor,  I  own;  but  not 
enough  to  satisfy  me  entirely,  for  they  are  left  at 
the  mercy  of  the  rich,  and  if  these  did  not  choose 
to  employ  them,  they  would  starve. 


ON   CAPITAL.  93 

MRS.  B. 

True ;  but  what  could  the  rich  do  without  their 
assistance  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Their  wealth  would  furnish  them  a  plentiful 
subsistence. 

MRS.  B. 

At  first  it  might,  but  in  time  it  would  be  con- 
sumed. Their  harvests  and  their  cattle  would  be 
eaten,  their  clothes  worn  out,  and  their  houses 
fallen  into  decay. 

CAROLINE. 

But  you  know  that  the  harvests  are  annually  re- 
produced, new  clothes  are  purchased,  and  houses 
repaired  or  rebuilt :  riches  easily  obtain  all  these 
things. 

MRS.  B. 

And  who  is  it  that  re-produces  the  harvests  ? 
Who  manufactures  new  clothes,  and  builds  new 
houses,  but  the  poorer  classes  of  men  ? 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  very  true ;  I  was  indeed  aware  that  it  was 
necessary  to  employ  labourers  for  this  purpose ;  but 
I  did  not  consider  that  it  created  reciprocity  of  bene- 
fit, by  rendering  the  poor  in  a  great  measure  inde- 
pendent of  the  will  of  the  rich. 


94  ON    CAPITAL, 

MRS.  B. 

The  rich  and  poor  are  necessary  to  each  other ; 
it  is  precisely  the  fable  of  the  belly  and  the  limbs ; 
without  the  rich  the  poor  would  starve;  without 
the  poor  the  rich  would  be  compelled  to  labour  for 
their  own  subsistence. 

CAROLINE. 

And  this,  I  suppose,  is  what  you  alhided  to, 
when  you  said  that  the  rich  had  a  means  of  secur- 
ing their  wealth  without  hoarding  it. 

MRS.  B. 

Yes;  the  labouring  classes  consume  and  re- 
produce it.  Wealth,  thus  destined  for  re-produc- 
tion by  the  employment  of  labourers,  is  called 
capital.  You  have  heard  of  capital  before^  no 
doubt  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Oh  yes ;  a  man  of  fortune  is  said  to  be  a  man  of 
capital ;  I  always  considered  these  as  synon^nnous 
terms. 

MRS.  B. 

So  they  are ;  and  you  may  have  heard  also  that 
to  spend  a  capital  is  very  ruinous ;  that  it  should  be 
placed  in  some  profitable  line,  so  as  to  yield  an  in- 
come ;  that  is  to  say,  it  must  be  employed  to  set 


ON    CAPITAL.  95 

labourers  to  work,   and   the  protit  derived  from 
their  labour  is  called  revenue  or  income. 

CAROLINE. 

If  capital  is  employed  in  paying  the  wages  of 
labourers,  it  is  spent  and  consumed  by  them,  and 
is  lost  to  the  capitalist  as  much  as  if  he  spent  it. 

MRS.  B. 

No ;  capital  employed  is  consumed,  but  not  de- 
stroyed :  it  is  at  least  no  more  destroyed  than  the 
seed  sown  in  the  ground,  which  is  re-produced  with 
increase.  Thus  the  capital  consumed  by  labourers 
is  re-produced  with  increased  value  in  the  articles 
of  their  workmanship.  If  the  labourer  raise  corn 
for  twenty  loaves  of  bread  whilst  his  wages  are 
equivalent  to  the  value  of  ten,  if  he  manufactures 
cloth  for  two  coats  whilst  his  wages  are  equal  to 
the  price  of  one,  the  second  coat  and  the  second 
loaf  of  bread  will  be  the  profit,  and  constitute  part 
of  the  income  of  his  employer.  It  is  thus  that  the 
employment  of  capital  produces  an  income. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  I  have  some  scruple  as  to  the  mode  of 
obtaining  this  income.  If  the  labourer  can  by  his 
industry  produce  more  than  the  value  of  his  wages, 
it  seems  but  fair  that  he  should  keep  the  whole  of 
his  earnings ;  it  is  surely  a  great  discouragement 


96  ON    CAPITAL. 

to  his  industry  to  be  obliged  to  yield  part  of  them 
to  his  employer  ? 

MRS.  B., 

If  the  labourer  re-produce  for  the  capitalist  com- 
modities equal  in  value  to  his  wages,  the  income  is 
only  equivalent  to  the  out-going  ;  he  restores  there- 
fore exactly  what  the  capitalist  has  advanced  him, 
the  latter  being  neither  a  loser  nor  a  gainer  by  the 
bargain;  any  further,  at  least,  than  that,  by  re- 
production, perishable  produce  is  made  to  last. 
Now  it  is  evident  that  no  capitalist  would  consent 
to  such  an  agreement.  When  therefore  the  poor 
man  applies  to  the  rich  one  for  a  maintenance, 
offering  his  labour  in  return,  he  does  not  say  — 
for  the  food  you  give  me  during  the  present  year, 
I  will  produce  an  equal  quantity  of  food  next  year 
—  because  he  knows  that  he  would  not  be  employed 
on  such  terms ;  he  must,  by  the  prospect  of  some 
advantage,  induce  the  capitalist  to  exchange  food 
that  is  already  produced  for  something  that  is  yet 
to  be  produced.  He  therefore  says  —  for  the  food 
you  give  me  now,  I  will  raise  you  a  greater  or 
more  valuable  supply  next  year. 

CAROLINE. 

It  appears  to  me  a  hardship,  notwithstanding, 
that  after  the  rich  have  engrossed  the  whole  pro- 
perty of  the  land,  nothing  should  be  left  to  the  poor 


ON    CAPITAL.  97 

beyond  their  own  labour,  and  that  they  should  not 
be  allowed  to  reap  the  whole  of  the  advantages  it 
aiFords.  If  I  were  a  legislator,  I  should  be  disposed 
to  establish  a  law  compelling  the  capitalist  to  allow 
the  labourer  the  whole  of  the  profit  arising  from 
his  work.  Such  a  regulation  would  surely  tend  to 
improve  the  condition  of  the  poor.  You  smile, 
Mrs.  B.,  I  am  afraid  that  you  do  not  approve  of 
my  plan. 

^  MRS.  B. 

I  would  suggest  an  addition  to  it,  which  is,  a  law 
to  compel  the  capitalist  to  employ  the  labourers; 
for  on  your  terms  none  would  give  them  work. 
The  farmer,  were  he  obliged  to  pay  the  husband- 
men the  value  of  the  crop  they  raised,  would  de- 
rive no  profit  from  their  sale;  he  would,  therefore, 
leave  his  fields  uncultivated,  the  land  would  lie 
waste,  and  the  husbandmen  starve.  Manufacturers 
for  the  same  reason  would  discharge  their  work- 
men, merchants  their  clerks ;  in  a  word,  industry 
would  be  paralysed  ;  and  were  you  to  devise  a 
system  of  certain  and  inevitable  ruin  to  a  country, 
I  do  not  think  you  could  adopt  a  more  efficacious 
mode  of  promoting  your  design. 

CAROLINE. 

So  much  for  the  wisdom  of  my  laws  !     I  cer- 
tainly ought  to  have  foreseen  these  consequences, 
since,  as  you  observed  before,  the  inducement  for 
r 


98  ON    CAPITA^. 

the  rich  to  employ  the  poor  is  the  advantage  the 
former  derive  from  it. 

MRS.  B. 

Undoubtedly.  The  profits  the  rich  derive  from 
the  employment  of  their  capital  constitutes  their 
income ;  w^ithout  such  income  the  capital,  it  is 
true,  might,  by  your  compulsatory  laws,  be  re- 
produced annually  ;  but  yielding  no  income,  the 
capitalist  would  gradually  consume  it  in  the  main- 
tenance of  his  family ;  he  would  every  year  become 
poorer,  and  his  means  of  employing  labourers 
would  annually  diminish. 

CAROLINE. 

This  is  an  idea  which  often  perplexed  me  when 
I  was  a  child.  I  thought  that  in  proportion  as  my 
father  spent  his  money  he  must  be  impoverished  • 
but  now  I  understand  that  wealth  is  reproduced 
and  augmented  by  the  labour  of  the  poor, 

MRS.  B. 

And  observe,  that  an  income  can  be  obtained  by 
no  other  means  than  the  employment  of  the  poor. 

So  far  from  considering  the  profits  which  the 
capitalist  derives  from  his  labourers  as  an  evil,  I 
have  always  thought  it  one  of  the  most  beneficent 
ordinations  of  Providence,  that  the  employment  of 
the  poor  should  be  a  necessary  step  to  the  increase 
of  the  wealth  of  the  rich. 

Thus  the  rich  man  has  the  means  of  augmenting 


ON   CAPITAL.  99 

his  capital,  not  by  hoarding,  but  by  distributing  it 
among  his  labourers,  who  consume  it,  and  repro- 
duce another  and  a  larger  capital  —  hence  have 
they  obtained  the  name  o^  productive  labourers, 

CAROLINE. 

When  a  man,  therefore,  becomes  possessed  of  a 
capital,  whether  by  accumulation  of  his  savings  or 
by  inheritance,  it  is  no  longer  requisite  for  him  to 
work  for  a  maintenance,  as  others  will  labour  for 
him? 

MRS.  B. 

It  depends  on  the  amount  of  his  capital,  and 
the  extent  of  his  desires.  If  it  will  yield  an  income 
sufficient  to  maintain  him  and  his  family  with  the 
degree  of  comfort  or  affluence  which  satisfies  his 
ambition,  he  may  live  in  idleness;  if  not,  he  will 
work  himself;  or  at  least  superintend  his  labourers. 
This  is  the  case  with  the  farmer,  the  merchant, 
the  master-man uficturer,  each  of  whom  superin- 
tends his  respective  concerns. 

Do  you  understand  now,  that  no  productive  en- 
terprise can  be  undertaken  without  capital?  Ca- 
pital is  necessary  to  pay  labourers,  to  purchase 
materials  to  work  upon,  instruments  to  work  with; 
in  short,  to  defray  the  whole  expense  attached  to 
the  employment  of  labourers. 

CAROLINE. 

But  a  man  may  undertake  a  productive  enter- 


100  ON    CAPITAL, 

prise  without  employing  labourers  :  for  instance,  if 
he  gathers  mushrooms  on  a  common,  he  requires 
'no  capital  for  that  purpose ;  no  tools  are  used,  the 
earth  produces  mushrooms  spontaneously,  and 
every  one  has  a  right  to  gather  them.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  nuts  and  wild  strawberries. 

MRS.  B. 

These  are  small  remnants  of  the  resources  of  a 
savage  state,  in  which  subsistence  is  derived  from 
the  spontaneous  produce  of  the  earth  :  but  the 
employments  which  require  no  capital  are  very  in- 
considerable, and  occur  only  during  a  short  season 
of  the  year. 

CAROLINE. 

There  is  one,  which  appears  to  me  of  great  im- 
portance—  fishing.  Fishermen  are  in  no  want  of 
capital ;  the  fish  costs  them  merely  the  trouble  of 
catching.  Oh  no  !  I  am  mistaken ;  I  forgot  the 
nets  and  the  boats  that  are  necessary  for  fishing; 
besides,  the  men  must  have  something  to  subsist  on, 
when  the  weather  will  not  allow  them  to  venture 
on  the  water. 

But  there  is  another  case,  Mrs.  B. ;  I  have 
known  persons  who  were  worth  nothing,  and  yet 
who  set  up  in  business  on  credit. 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  no  exception  ;  for  credit  is  the  employ- 
ment of  the  capital  belonging  to  another. 


ON    CAPITAL,  101 


CAROLINE. 


Well,  it  is  a  melancholy  reflection  that  one  must 
always  possess  something  in  order  to  gain  more. 
He  then  who  has  nothing  to  begin  with,  has  no 
means  of  escaping  from  poverty. 

MRS.  B. 

Poverty  is  a  word  of  vague  signification.  If  you 
mean  to  express  by  it  a  state  of  positive  indigence, 
the  labourer  who  earns  a  subsistence  from  day  to 
day  cannot  come  under  that  description.  But  if 
you  use  the  word  poverty  in  opposition  to  wealth, 
that  is  to  say,  to  the  possession  of  capital,  labourers, 
though  usually  in  that  state,  are  not  necessarily 
condemned  to  it.  A  healthy  and  hard-working 
man*  may,  if  he  be  economical,  almost  always  lay 
aside  something  as  the  beginning  of  a  little  capital, 
which  by  additional  savings  accumulates. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  true.  Thomas,  our  under-gardener, 
who  is  a  very  intelligent,  industrious  man,  was 
saying  the  other  day  to  one  of  his  fellow-labourers, 
that  as  soon  as  he  had  laid  by  a  little  money  to  be- 
gin the  world  with,  he  intended  to  marry.  But  it 
seems  to  me  that  if  my  father  would  give  him  a 
cottage,  and  an  acre  or  two  of  ground,  he  might 
raise  vegetables  for  market,  and  by  these  means 
support  himself  and  his  family. 
F  3 


102  ON    CAPITAL. 

MRS.  B. 

In  that  case  your  father  would  supply  the  capital. 
The  cottage  and  the  land  is  a  capital,  but  they  will 
not  do  alone.  Thomas  would  besides  require  gar- 
den tools  to  work  with,  and  an  assistant,  if  not  seve- 
ral, to  prepare  the  ground.  Then  he  must  not  only 
subsist  himself,  but  maintain  his  family  till  the  pro- 
duce of  his  garden  can  be  brought  to  market.  In  the 
course  of  three  or  four  years,  from  the  earnings  of 
daily  labour  he  may  have  amassed  a  little  capital 
sufficient  to  enable  him  to  undertake  this;  he  will 
then  no  longer  be  a  labourer  for  hire,  but  will  work 
on  his  own  account.  It  is  thus  every  thing  has  a 
beginning;  the  largest  fortunes  have  often  had  no 
greater  origin. 

Now,  supposing  Thomas  to  be  able  to  rent  an 
acre  of  land  when  he  is  worth  100/.,  he  may  rent 
ten  acres  when  he  is  worth  1000/.,  but  he  cannot 
rent  more;  he  cannot  increase  his  farm,  beyond 
his  means  of  paying  for  it ;  his  industry,  therefore, 
is  limited  by  the  extent  of  his  capital. 

.  CAROLINE. 

I  do  not  quite  understand  that. 

MRS.  B. 

Let  us  imagine  a  tradesman,  a  shoemaker  for 
instance,  to  be  master  of  a  capital  which  will  en- 
able him  to  maintain  ten  workmen,  and  that  the 


ON   CAPITAL.  103 

following  year  he  finds  that  he  has  gained  100/. 
by  the  profits  derived  from  their  labour.  This 
100/.  constitutes  his  income;  if  he  spend  it,  his 
capital  remains  what  it  was  before :  but  if  he  adds 
it  to  his  capital  it  will  enable  him  to  maintain  and 
provide  work  for  a  greater  number  of  journeymen. 
Let  us  say  that  he  can  now  employ  twelve  instead 
of  ten  men ;  these  will  make  him  a  greater  quan- 
tity of  shoes,  and  the  additional  profits  arising 
from  their  sale,  will,  if  added  to  his  capital,  still 
further  increase  his  means  of  employing  workmen. 
Thus  the  demand  for  labour,  or,  in  other  words, 
employment  for  the  poor,  will  ever  increase  with 
the  increase  of  capital,  and  be  limited  only  by  its 
deficiency. 

CAROLINE. 

But  we  must  not  forget  that  the  master  shoe- 
maker and  his  family  are  to  be  maintained  out  of 
these  profits ;  the  whole  of  them  cannot,  therefore, 
be  added  to  his  capital. 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not.  The  expenses  of  his  family  con- 
sume, in  general,  by  far  the  greater  part  of  a  man's 
income ;  but,  if  he  is  prudent,  he  will  lay  aside  as 
much  as  can  be  spared,  and  these  savings  will  en- 
able him  to  enlarge  and  improve  his  business,  of 
whatever  description  it  may  be. 
F  4? 


104  ON    CAPITAL. 

CAROLINE. 

Thus  a  farmer  would  be  able  to  extend  and  im- 
prove the  cultivation  of  his  farm  by  increasing  the 
number  of  his  labourers  —  and  a  merchant  propor- 
tionally to  extend  his  commercial  dealings  —  so 
that  the  richer  a  man  becomes,  the  more  it  will  be 
in  his  power  to  increase  his  wealth  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes;  the  second  thousand  pounds  is  often  ac- 
quired with  less  difficulty  than  the  first  hundred. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  hard  upon  those  who  have  nothing.  The 
rich  have  too  many  advantages  over  the  poor. 

MRS.  B. 

The  man  who  accumulates  a  large  fortune  by  his 
industry  injures  no  one ;  on  the  contrary,  he  con- 
fers a  benefit  on  the  community.  You  will  under- 
stand this  better  by-and-by.  In  the  mean  time  I 
must  observe  to  you,  that  happiness,  so  far  as  it 
is  dependent  on  wealth,  consists  less  in  the  pos- 
session of  riches  than  in  the  pleasure  of  acquiring 
them.  Every  degree  of  increasing  prosperity  is 
attended  with  its  enjoyment.  Your  gardener,  who 
saves  his  earnings  with  the  prospect  of  settling  at 
the  end  of  two  or  three  years,  has  probably  more 
satisfaction  in  the  anticipation  of  his  future  wealth 
than  he  will  have  in  the  possession  of  it ;  as  long 
as  he  continues  makiuij   annual  additions  to  his 


ON    CAPITAL,  105 

capital,  the  same  source  of  enjoyment  will  be  pre- 
served, but  will  never  excite  so  strong  an  interest 
as  at  first.  Merchants  will  tell  you  that  their 
first  gains  gave  them  greater  pleasure  than  all 
their  subsequent  accumulations.  Nature  has  wisely 
attached  happiness  to  the  gradual  acquisition, 
rather  than  to  the  actual  possession  of  wealth,  thus 
rendering  it  an  incitement  to  industry;  and  we 
shall  hereafter  see  that  this  progressive  state  of 
prosperity  is  most  conducive  also  to  the  happiness 
of  nations. 


F  5 


CONVERSATION  VII. 


ON  CAFITAL-' continued, 

OF  FIXED  CAPITAL. DISTINCTION  BETWEEN  FIXED 

AND  CIRCULATING  CAPITAL. EXAMPLES  OF  THE 

DIFFERENT   KINDS  OF  CAPITAL.  —  OF  SLAVES. 

FIXED  CAPITAL  AND  CIRCULATING  CAPITAL  EQUAL- 
LY   BENEFICIAL    TO    THE     LABOURING     CLASS. 

MACHINERY  ADVANTAGEOUS  TO  THE  LABOURING 

CLASSES. QUOTATION    FROM    MACPHERSON    ON 

THE  ADVANTAGES  OF  MACHINERY. QUOTATION 

FROM    MR.  say's     TREATISE    ON    POLITICAL    ECO- 
NOMY. 


MRS.  B. 

1  HAVE  some  further  remarks  to  make  to  you  on 
the  nature  of  capital. 

A  land-owner,  when  he  increases  his  wealth  by 
savings  from  his  income,  may  probably,  instead  of 
employing  the  whole  of  his  additional  capital  on 
husbandmen,  find  it  more  advantageous  to  lay  out 
some  part  of  it  on  workmen  to  build  barns  and 
outhouses,  to  store  his  crops  and  shelter  his  cattle ; 


ON    CAPITAL.  107 

he  may  plant  trees  to  produce  timber,  build  cot- 
tages, and  bring  into  cultivation  some  of  the  waste 
land  on  his  farm. 

A  manufacturer  also,  in  proportion  as  he  in- 
creases the  number  of  his  workmen,  must  enlarge 
his  machinery  or  implements  of  industry. 

CAROLINE. 

But  the  capital  laid  out  in  buildings,  tools,  and 
machinery  will  not  yield  a  profit  like  that  which  is 
employed  in  the  payment  of  workmen,  the  produce 
of  whose  labour  is  brought  to  market  ? 

MRS.  B. 

The  farmer  and  manufacturer  would  not  lay  out 
their  capital  in  this  way,  did  they  not  expect  lo  reap 
a  profit  from  it.  If  a  farmer  has  no  barn  or  granary 
for  his  corn,  he  will  be  compelled  to  sell  his  crops 
immediately  after  the  harvest,  although  he  might 
probably  dispose  of  them  to  greater  advantage  by 
keeping  them  some  time  longer.  So  a  manufac- 
turer, by  improving  or  enlarging  his  machinery, 
can,  with  less  labour,  perform  a  greater  quantity  of 
work,  and  his  profits  will  be  proportionate. 

CAROLINE. 

No  doubt  if  he  employ  machines  instead  of  men, 
he  will  have  no  wages  to  pay,  and  the  whole  will  be 
profit. 

MRS.  B. 

Thus,    for  instance,  when  a  manufacturer  can 
F  6 


108  ON    CAPITAL. 

afford  to  establish  a  steam-engine,  and  use  a  stream 
of  vapour  as  a  substitute  for  the  labour  of  men  and 
horses,  he  saves  the  expense  of  more  than  half  the 
number  of  hands  he  before  employed. 

The  capital  laid  out  in  this  manner  is  called 
fixed  capital ;  because  it  becomes  fixed,  either  in 
land,  in  buildings,  in  machinery  or  implements  of 
art ;  it  is  by  keeping  this  capital  in  possession,  and 
using  it,  that  it  produces  an  income.  Whilst  the 
capital  employed  in  the  maintenance  of  productive 
labourers,  whose  work  is  sold  and  affords  an  im- 
mediate profit,  is  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
circulating  capital. 

The  produce  of  a  farm,  or  the  goods  of  a  manu- 
facturer, afford  no  profit  until  they  are  brought  to 
market,  and  sold  or  exchanged  for  other  things. 
This  description  of  capital  is,  therefore,  constantly 
circulating.  It  is  transferred  first  from  the  master 
to  the  labourer,  in  the  form  of  wages  and  raw  ma- 
terials, then  from  the  labourer  it  is  returned  to  the 
master,  in  the  form  of  produce  or  workmanship  of 
increased  value ;  but  the  latter  does  not  realise  his 
profits  until  this  produce  is  sold  to  the  public,  by 
which  it  is  consumed. 

CAROLINE. 

I  think  I  understand  the  difference  between  fixed 
and  circulating  capital  perfectly.  A  farmer  derive* 
profit  from  his  implements  of  husbandry  by  their 
use,  while  kept  in  his  possession;  and  from  his 


ON    CAPITAL.  109 

crops  by  parting  with  them.     But  to  which  kind 
of  capital  should  the  farming  cattle  be  referred  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  depends  upon  the  nature  of  the  cattle.  The 
value  of  the  labouring  cattle  is  fixed  capital,  like  the 
implements  of  agriculture ;  thus,  the  horses  which 
draw  the  plough,  as  well  as  the  plough  itself,  are 
fixed  capital.  But  sheep  and  oxen  intended  for 
market  are  circulating  capital. 

CAROLINE. 

But  should  the  plough  be  drawn  by  oxen, 
Mrs.  B.,  how  would  you  settle  the  point  then  ? 
for  whilst  they  labour  for  the  farmer  they  are  fixed 
capital ;  but  when  they  are  sold  to  the  butcher  they 
become  circulating  capital. 

MRS.  B. 

> 

They  alternately  belong  to  each  of  these  descrip- 
tions of  capital;  because  the  farmer  makes  his 
profit,  first  by  keeping,  and  afterwards  by  selling 
them. 

CAROLINE. 

I  do  not  understand  why  you  should  call  the 
maintenance  of  labouring  men  circulating  capital, 
whilst  you  consider  that  of  labouring  cattle  as  fixed 
capital :  they  appear  to  me  to  be  exactly  similar. 

MRS.  B. 

And  so  they  are  The  maintenance  of  cattle  as 
well  as  that  of  labourers  is  circulating  capital ;  that 


110  ON    CAPITAL. 

maintenance  is  in  both  cases  consumed  and  re- 
produced with  advantage :  it  is  therefore  by  parting 
with  it  that  profits  are  derived.  But  the  value  of 
the  cattle  themselves  is  fixed  capital;  and  if  labour- 
ers, like  cattle,  were  purchased,  instead  of  being 
hired,  thus  becoming  the  property  of  their  employ- 
ers, they  also  would  be  fixed  capital. 

CAROLINE. 

And  this,  I  suppose,  is  the  case  with  the  poor 
Africans  in  the  West  Indies  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes,  and  with  slaves  of  every  description.  Even 
the  peasantry  of  Russia  and  Poland  are  in  general 
considered  as  fixed  capital,  because  their  state  of 
vassalage  is  such  as  to  amount  to  slavery,  the  pro- 
prietors of  the  land  having  a  right  to  their  labour 
without  remuneration  :  and  the  value  of  an  estate 
in  Russia  is  not  estimated  by  the  number  of  acres, 
but  the  number  of  slaves  upon  it;  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  a  West  Indian  plantation.  A  similar  state 
of  vassalage  prevailed  throughout  most  parts  of 
Europe  some  centuries  ago ;  but  in  later  times  the 
progress  of  civilisation  has  been  such,  that  I  believe 
every  country,  excepting  Russia  and  Poland,  has 
emancipated  the  labouring  classes;  experience  hav- 
ing proved  that  the  more  free  and  independent  men 
are,  the  more  industrious  they  become,  and  the 
better  the  land  is  cultivated. 


ON    CAPITAL.  Ill 

CAROLINE. 

I  wish  that  the  West  Indian  planters  could  be 
induced  to  adopt  this  opinion. 

MRS.  B. 

The  time  will  no  doubt  arrive  when  slavery  will 
be  abolished  in  every  civilised  country.  But  im- 
portant changes  ought  not  to  be  introduced  without 
extreme  caution.  The  minds  of  men  should  be 
freed  from  the  degrading  fetters  of  ignorance,  be- 
fore they  can  reap  advantage  from  personal  eman- 
cipation. An  ingenious  author  observes,  "  that 
liberty  is  an  instrument  with  which  men  may  either 
make  their  fortune  or  destroy  themselves ;  that  they 
should  therefore  be  taught  the  use  of  it  before  it  is 
intrusted  to  their  hands."  In  all  cases  we  shall 
find  that  gradual  and  progressive  improvement  is 
invariably  conducive  to  the  happiness  of  mankind, 
whilst  sudden  and  violent  resoluTions  are  always 
attended  with  danger.  But  we  are  deviating  from 
our  subject. 

CAROLINE. 

Well  then,  to  return  to  it.  I  thought  at  first 
that  I  understood  the  difference  of  fixed  and  cir- 
culating capital  perfectly;  but  I  find  upon  reflection, 
:  that  I  am  at  a  loss  to  determine  to  which  kind  of 
i  capital  several  articles  of  property  belong.  For 
I  instance,  does  the  money  laid  out  in  the  improve- 
j  ment  of  land  constitute  fixed  or  circulating  capital  ? 


112  ON    CAPITAL. 

MRS.  B. 

The  money  laid  out  on  waste  land  to  bring  it 
into  a  state  fit  for  cultivation,  such  as  inclosing, 
draining,  ditching,  preparing  the  soil,  &c.  is  fixed 
capital ;  and  so  is  that  which  is  employed  in  the 
improvement  of  land  already  cultivated.  If  it  is 
the  proprietor  who  lays  out  capital  on  land  which 
he  lets,  he  receives  in  remuneration  an  increase  of 
rent ;  if  the  farmer,  he  makes  greater  profits.  But 
the  money  laid  out  in  the  regular  course  of  culti- 
vation, such  as  ploughing,  sowing,  reaping,  .&c., 
consists,  as  we  have  before  observed,  partly  in  fixed 
and  partly  in  circulating  capital. 

CAROLINE. 

I  must  say  that  I  prefer  the  employment  of  wealth 
in  the  form  of  circulating,  rather  than  in  that  of 
fixed  capital.  Granaries,  barns,  machinery,  &c. 
may  be  advantageous  to  the  proprietors,  but  they 
must  be  injurious  to  the  labouring  classes ;  for  the 
more  a  man  lays  out  as  fixed  capital,  the  less 
remains  to  be  employed  as  circulating  capital,  and 
therefore  the  fewer  labourers  he  can  maintain. 

MRS.  B. 

You  must  always  remember  that  the  greatest 
good  you  can  do  the  labouring  classes,  is  to  increase 
the  consumable  produce  of  the  country.  Whilst 
plenty  of  the  necessaries  of  life  is  raised,  it  signifies 


ON    CAPITAL.  lis 

little  to  whom  it  belongs ;  for  whoever  may  be  the 
proprietors  of  this  wealth,  they  can  derive  no  ad- 
vantage from  it  but  by  employing  it ;  that  is  to  say, 
by  maintaining  with  it  productive  labourers.  The 
more  abimdant,  therefore,  this  wealth  is,  the  more 
people  will  be  employed. 

Now  it  is  evident  that  whatever  tends  to  improve 
or  facilitate  labour  increases  the  productions  of  the 
country;  and  if  fixed  capital  should  eventually 
occasion  the  raising  a  greater  produce  than  cir- 
culating capital,  it  must  be  more  beneficial  to  the 
labourers  as  well  as  to  the  capitalist. 

CAROLINE. 

So  it  appears ;  and  yet  I  cannot  understand  how 
this  operates  with  regard  to  machinery.  We  can- 
not substitute  the  powers  of  nature  for  human 
industry  without  throwing  people  out  of  work. 
How  then  can  the  poor  derive  any  benefit  from 
inventions  and  improvements  which  prevent  their 
being  employed  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  may  appear  paradoxical,  but  it  is  nevertheless 
true,  that  whatever  abridges  and  facilitates  labour 
will  eventually  increase  the  demand  for  labourers. 

CAROLINE. 

Or,  in  other  words,  to  turn  people  out  of  work  is 
the  most  certain  means  of  procuring  them  em- 


114  ON    CAPITAL. 

plojment !  —  This  is  precisely  the  objection  I  was 
making  to  the  introduction  of  new  machinery. 

MRS.  B. 

The  invention  of  machinery,  I  allow,  is  often 
attended  with  much  partial  and  temporary  incon- 
venience and  hardship;  but  on  the  other  hand,  the 
advantages  resulting  from  it  are  almost  incalculable 
both  in  extent  and  duration.  When  any  new 
machine  or  process  whatever  which  abridges  or 
facilitates  labour  is  adopted,  the  commodity  being 
produced  at  less  expense  falls  in  price,  the  low 
price  enables  a  greater  number  of  persons  to  become 
purchasers,  the  demand  for  it  increases,  and  the 
supply  augments  in  proportion;  so  that  it  frequently 
happens  that  more  hands  are  eventually  employed 
in  its  fabrication  than  there  were  previously  to  the 
adoption  of  the  new  process.  When,  for  instance, 
the  machine  for  weaving  stockings  was  first  in- 
vented, it  was  considered  as  a  severe  hardship  on 
those  who  had  earned  a  maintenance  by  knitting 
them ;  but  the  superior  facility  with  which  stock- 
ings were  made  in  the  loom,  rendered  them  so 
much  cheaper,  that  those,  who  before  were  unable 
to  purchase  them,  could  now  indulge  in  the  com- 
fort of  wearing  them,  and  the  prodigious  increase 
of  demand  for  stockings  enabled  all  the  knitters  to 
gain  a  livelihood  by  spinning  the  materials  that 
were  to  be  woven  into  stockings. 


ON    CAPITAL.  115 

CAROLINE. 

That  was  a  resource  in  former  times,  but  house- 
hold spinning  is  scarcely  ever  seen  since  Ark- 
wright's  invention  of  spinning  jennies.  Where 
are  the  spinners  now  to  find  employment  ?  The 
improvements  in  machinery  drive  these  poor  work- 
men from  one  expedient  to  another,  till  I  fear  at 
last  every  resource  will  be  exhausted. 

MRS.  B. 

No ;  that  cannot  be  the  case.  Where  there  is 
capital  the  poor  will  always  find  employment.  In 
countries  possessed  of  great  wealth  we  see  prodi- 
gious works  undertaken.  Roads  cut  through  hills, 
canals  uniting  distant  rivers,  magnificent  bridges, 
splendid  edifices,  and  a  variety  of  other  enterprises 
which  give  work  to  thousands,  independendy  of  the 
usual  employment  of  capital  in  agriculture,  manu- 
factures, and  trade.  What  is  the  reason  of  all 
this  ?  It  is  in  order  that  the  rich  may  employ  their 
capital ;  for  in  a  secure  and  free  government  no  man 
will  suffer  any  part  of  it  to  lie  idle ;  the  demand 
for  labour  is  therefore  proportioned  to  the  extent  of 
capital.  Industry,  we  have  already  observed,  knows 
no  other  limits.  The  capitalist  who  employs  a 
new  machine  is  no  doubt  the  immediate  gainer  by 
it;  but  it  is  the  public  who  derive  from  it  the 
greatest  and  most  lasting  advantage.  It  is  they 
who  profit  by  the  diminution  of  price  of  the  goods 


116  ON    CAPITAL. 

fabricated  by  the  machine ;  and,  singular  as  it  may 
appear,  no  class  of  the  public  receives  greater  be- 
nefit from  the  introduction  of  those  processes  which 
abridge  manual  labour,  than  the  working  classes, 
as  it  is  they  who  are  most  interested  in  the  cheap- 
ness of  the  goods. 

CAROLINE. 

Well,  Mrs.  B.,  I  must  confess  myself  vanquished, 
and  beg  pardon  of  Mr.  Watts  for  having  ventured 
to  doubt  the  beneficial  effects  of  his  steam-engine ; 
and  of  Sir  Richard  Arkwright  for  having  found 
fault  with  his  spinning  jennies. 

MRS.  B. 

I  will  read  you  a  passage  in  Macpherson's 
History  of  Commerce,  which  will  show  you  the 
degree  of  estimation  in  which  the  inventions  of 
Arkwright  were  held  by  that  writer. 

"  If  Mr.  Arkwright  made  a  great  fortune,  he 
"  certainly  deserved  it ;  for  the  advantages  he  con- 
"  ferred  upon  the  nation  were  infinitely  greater 
'*  than  those  he  acquired  for  himself;  and  far  more 
"  solid  and  durable  than  a  hundred  conquests. 
"  Instead  of  depriving  the  working  poor  of  em- 
"  ployment  by  his  vast  abridgment  of  labour,  that' 
"  very  abridgment  has  created  a  vast  deal  of  work 
"  for  more  hands  than  were  formerly  employed ; 
"and  it  was  computed  that  in  1785,  about  2^ 
"  years  after  the  invention  of  his  spinning  jennie%. 


ON    CAPITAL.  117 

"  half  a  million  of  people  were  employed  in  the 
"  cotton  manufactures  of  Lancashire,  Cheshire, 
"  Derby,  Nottingham,  and  Leicester.  And  it  is 
"  but  justice  to  the  memory  of  Sir  Richard  Ark- 
"  Wright  to  say,  that  he  was  unquestionably  one 
"  of  the  greatest  friends  to  the  manufacturing  and 
"  commercial  interests  of  this  country,  and  to  the 
"  interest  of  the  cotton  planters  in  almost  all  parts 
"  of  the  world,  and  that  his  name  ought  to  be 
"  transmitted  to  future  ages,  along  with  those  of 
"  the  most  distinguished  benefactors  of  mankind." 

CAROLINE. 

This  is  indeed  a  magnificent  eulogium  of  Sir 
Ricliard  Arkwright,  but  not  more  so,  it  appears, 
than  he  really  deserves. 

MRS.  B. 

I  shall  conclude  my  observations  on  the  benefits 
arising  from  machinery,  by  reading  to  you  some 
remarks  on  the  invention  of  printing,  extracted 
from  Mr.  Say's  excellent  treatise  on  Political 
Economy. 

"  Au  moment  ou  elle  fut  employee  une  foule  de 
"  copistes  durent  rester  inoccupes,  car  on  peut 
"  estimer  qu'un  seul  ouvrier  imprimeur  fait  autant 
"  de  besogne  que  200  copistes.  11  faut  dcmc 
"  croire  que  199  ouvriers  sur  200  resterent  sans 
J'  GUV  rage.    He  bien,  la  facilite  de  lire  les  ouvrages 


118  OM   CA1>ITAL. 

"  imprlmes,  plus  grande  que  pour  les  ouvrages 
"  manuscrits,  le  bas  prix  auquel  les  livres  tombe- 
"  rent,  rencouragement  que  cette  invention  donna 
"  aux  auteurs  pour  en  composer  un  bien  plus  grand 
"  nombre,  soit  d'instruction,  soit  d'amusement ; 
**  toutes  ces  causes  firent,  qu'au  bout  de  tres  peu 
"  de  temps,  il  y  eut  plus  d'ouvriers  imprimeurs 
"  employes,  qu'il  n'y  avoit  auparavant  de  copistes. 
"  Et  si  a  present  on  pouvoit  calculer  exactement 
"  non  seulement  le  nombre  des  ouvriers  impri- 
"  meurs,  mais  encore  des  industrieux  que  I'impri- 
*'  merie  fait  travailler,  comme  graveurs  de  poin- 
*'  ^ons,  fondeurs  de  caracteres,  relieurs,  libraires, 
"  on  trouveroit,  peut-etre,  que  le  nombre  des  per- 
"  sonnes  occupees  par  la  fabrication  des  livres  est 
"  cent  fois  plus  grand  que  celui  qu'elle  occupoit 
"  avant  I'invention  de  I'imprimei  ie." 

CAROLINE. 

And  the  number  of  readers  must  have  increased 
in  a  still  greater  proportion.  You  may  recollect 
observing,  in  our  conversation  on  the  division  of 
labour,  that  the  invention  of  printing  was  a  cir- 
cumstance most  favourable  to  the  diffusion  of 
knowledge. 

But  a  considerable  increase  would  not,  in  the 
case  of  every  commodity  produced  by  machinery, 
be  required  ? 


ON    CAPITAL.  119 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not.  It  is  not  a  necessary  consequence 
of  the  invention  of  machinery,  that  more  hands 
should  be  required  in  the  manufacture  where  it  is 
applied  ;  the  additional  quantity  of  the  commodity 
produced  by  the  same  number  of  hands  will  in 
some  instances  be  sufficient  to  supply  the  increased 
demand.  But  supposing  even  that  no  augment- 
ation of  the  commodity  should  be  required,  and 
that  a  certain  number  of  hands  should  be  dismissed 
in  consequence  of  the  abridgment  of  labour,  the 
capital  thus  economised,  by  being  applied  to  some 
other  purpose,  is  an  advantage  both  to  the  pro- 
prietor and  the  public,  and  eventually  affords  em- 
ployment for  the  labourers  thrown  out  of  work. 

Thus  you  see  that  capital,  whether  fixed  or  cir- 
culating, invariably  promotes  the  increase  of  the 
produce  of  the  country;  we  may,  therefore,  I  think, 
define  capital  to  be  any  accumulated  produce  which 
tends  to  facilitate  future  productions.  And  the 
capital  of  a  country  is  composed  of  the  aggregate 
property  of  all  its  inhabitants. 


I 


120 

CONVERSATION  VIIL 


ON  WAGES  AND  POPULATION. 

EXTREME    LIMIT  OF  WAGES.  WAGES    REGULATED 

BY  THE  PROPORTION  WHICH  CAPITAL    BEARS    TO 

POPULATION. SMALL  CAPITAL  CREATES   SMALL 

DEMAND    FOR  LABOUR,    LOW  WAGES,    AND  GREAT 

PROFIT      TO      THE     CAPITALIST. INCREASE     OF 

CAPITAL  CREATES  GREATER  DEMAND  FOR  LA- 
BOUR, HIGHER  WAGES,  AND  LESS  PROFIT  TO  THE 
CAPITALIST. NECESSITY  OF  RAISING  SUBSIST- 
ENCE BEFORE  OTHER  WORKS  ARE   UNDERTAKEN. 

HOW  WAGES  ARE  LOWERED  BY  THE  INCREASE 

OF      POPULATION      WITHOUT      AN     INCREASE   -OF 

CAPITAL. EFFECT  OF  SCARCITY  OF  PROVISIONS 

ON  WAGES. EFFECT  OF  RAISING  WAGES  DURING 

A  SCARCITY. OF  A  MAXIMUM  PRICE  OF  PROVI- 
SIONS.  EFFECT  OF  DIMINUTION  OF  POPULATION 

BY  SICKNESS  ON  THE  RATE  OF  WAGES.  —  IT  IS 
NOT  WORK  BUT  FUNDS  THAT   CREATE  A  DEMAND 

FOR    LABOUR.  WAGES     IN     IRELAND. WAGES 

IN  TOWN  AND  COUNTRY. 


MRS.  B. 

In  our  last  conversation  I  think  we  came  to  this 
conclusion,  that  capital  is  almost  as  beneficial  to 


ON   WAGES   AND    POPULATION.  121 

the  poor  as  to  the  rich  ;  for  though  the  property  of 
the  one,  it  is  by  its  nature  destined  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  other. 

CAROLINE. 

It  comes  to  the  labourer  in  the  form  of  wages; 
but  as  we  must  allow  the  capitalist  a  profit  on  his 
work,  I  should  like  very  much  to  know  what 
proportion  that  profit  bears  to  the  wages  of  the 
labourer  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  varies  extremely,  but  the  wages  of  the  labourer 
can  never  be  permanently  less  than  will  afford  him 
the  means  of  living,  otherwise  he  could  not  labour. 

CAROLINE. 

On  the  other  hand,  they  can  never  be  equal  to 
the  whole  value  of  the  work  he  produces ;  for  if  his 
master  made  no  profit  by  him  he  would  not  em- 
ploy him. 

MRS.  B. 

Such  then  are  the  two  extremes  of  the  wages  of 
labour,  but  they  admit  of  many  intermediate  de- 
grees of  variation.  If  besides  furnishing  subsistence 
for  himself,  the  wages  of  the  labourer  would  not 
enable  him  to  maintain  a  wife  and  bring  up  a  fa- 
mily, the  class  of  labourers  would  gradually  dimi- 
nish, and  the  scarcity  of  hands  would  then  raise 
their  wages   which  would  enable  them  to  live  with 


122  ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION. 

more  comfort  and  rear  a  family ;  but  as  the  capital- 
ist will  always  keep  wages  as  low  as  he  can,  the 
labourer  and  his  family  can  seldom  command  more 
than  the  necessaries  of  life. 

CAROLINE. 

By  the  necessaries  of  life  do  you  mean  such 
things  only  as  are  indispensably  necessary  for  its 
support  ? 

MRS.  B. 

No;  I  mean  such  food,  clothing,  and  general 
accommodation,  as  the  climate  and  custom  of  the 
country  have  rendered  essential  to  the  preservation 
of  the  life,  health,  and  decent  appearance  of  the 
lowest  classes  of  the  people.  Fuel,  for  instance, 
and  warm  clothing,  are  necessary  articles  in  this 
country ;  but  they  are  not  so  in  Africa.  Civilis- 
ation and  the  progress  of  wealth  and  manufactures 
have  greatly  extended  the  scale  of  necessaries ;  the 
use  of  linen  is  now  considered  as  necessary  by  all 
classes  of  people,  and  shoes  and  stockings,  in  Eng- 
land at  least,  almost  equally  so.  Houses  with 
glazed  windows  and  a  chimney  are  become  neces- 
saries; for  if  our  poor  were  deprived  of  such  ac- 
commodation it  would  very  materially  increase 
mortality  amongst  them.  In  Ireland  the  peasantry 
bring  up  their  children  in  a  mud-cabin,  the  door 
of  which  answers  also  the  purposes  of  window  and 
chimney. 


ON    WAGES   AND   POPULATION.  12S 

CAROLINE. 

Then  would  it  not  be  better  that  the  labouring 
classes  here  should,  like  the  Irish,  accustom  them- 
selves to  hardships  and  inconveniences,  rather  than 
indulge  in  a  degree  of  comfortable  accommodation, 
the  privation  of  which,  in  a  season  of  distress,  is 
attended  with  so  much  misery  ? 

JVIRS.  B. 

No;  I  would  on  the  contrary  wis^  rather  to  ex- 
tend than  contract  the  scale  of  the  necessaries  of 
life.  There  is  more  health,  more  cleanliness,  more 
intellect,  and  more  happiness,  developed  in  an 
English  cottage  than  in  an  Irish  cabin.  There  is 
more  strength,  vigour,  and  industry  in  an  English 
peasant,  who  feeds  on  meat,  bread,  and  vegetables, 
than  in  an  Irish  one,  who  subsists  on  potatoes 
alone. 

CAROLINE. 

No  doubt  I  would  wish  the  lower  classes  every 
comfort  which  they  can  afford ;  but  as  their  wages 
will  not  always  allow  them  such  gratifications,  I 
thought  it  might  be  better  that  they  should  not  be 
accustomed  to  them. 

MRS.  B. 

By  lowering  the  scale  of  the  comforts  and  ac- 
commodations of  the  poor,  you  not  only  diminisli 
their  enjoyments,   but   deprive  them  of  a  resource 
G  2 


124  ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION. 

in  seasons  of  distress.  If  their  usual  fare  is  con- 
fined to  the  bare  necessaries  of  life,  they  cannot  be 
reduced  lower ;  and  when  a  scarcity  occurs,  a  fa- 
mine must  ensue.  This  is  the  case  with  the  Hin- 
doos, who  subsist  almost  wholly  on  rice ;  when  tliis 
supply  fails,  they  perish  by  thousands. 

CAROLINE. 

It  is  then  most  desirable  that  the  rate  of  wages 
should  be  such  as  to  afford  the  lower  classes  some- 
thing beyond  a  mere  subsistence;  but  what  is  it 
that  determines  the  rate  of  wages  ? 

MRS.B. 

It  depends  upon  the  proportion  which  capital 
bears  to  the  labouring  part  of  the  population  of 
the  country. 

CAROLINE. 

Or,  in  other  words,  to  the  proportion  which  sub- 
sistence bears  to  the  number  of  people  to  be  main- 
tained by  it  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  it  is  this  alone  which  regulates  the  rate  of 
wages,  when  they  are  left  to  pursue  their  natural 
course.  It  is  this  alone  which  creates  or  destroys 
the  demand  for  labour.  In  order  to  render  it  more 
clear  to  you,  let  us  simplify  the  question  by  examin- 
ing it  on  a  small  scale  —  let  us  suppose,  for  instance, 
that  we  have  founded  a  colony  in  a  desert  island  ; 


ON   WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  125 

that  the  settlers  have  divided  the  land  amongst  them, 
and  cultivated  it  for  their  own  subsistence;  and  that 
being  both  proprietors  and  labourers,  they  reap  the 
whole  reward  of  their  industr3\  Thus  situated, 
should  a  ship  be  wrecked  on  the  coast,  and  some 
of  the  crew  effect  their  escape  to  shore,  what  would 
ensue  ?  They  would  furnish  a  supply  of  labourers, 
who  would  be  dependent  on  the  original  settlers 
for  maintenance  and  employment. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  those  settlers  have  not  raised  a  greater 
quantity  of  subsistence  than  is  necessary  for  their 
own  use,  how  can  they  maintain  the  new-comers  ? 
Without  capital,  you  know,  they  cannot  employ 
labourers. 

i  MRS.  B. 

You  are  perfectly  right.  But  it  is  probable  that 
the  most  industrious  of  them  will  have  raised  some- 
what more  subsistence  than  is  absolutely  necessary 
for  their  own  consumption.  They  will  possess  some 
little  stock  in  reserve,  which  will  enable  them  to 
maintain  and  employ  at  least  a  few  of  the  ship- 
wrecked crew.  Yet  as  these  poor  destitute  men  will 
all  be  anxious  to  share  in  this  little  surplus,  each 
will  offer  his  labour  in  exchange  for  the  smallest 
pittance  that  will  support  life.  Thus  the  capital  of 
the  island  being  inadequate  to  the  maintenance  of 
G  3 


126  ON    WAGES   AND    TOPULATION. 

Its  population,  the  competition  amongst  the  la- 
bourers to  get  employment  will  render  wages  ex- 
tremely low,  and  the  capitalist  will  derive  a  high 
profit  from  the  industry  of  his  labourers.  A  small 
capital,  therefore,  creates  but  a  sm.all  demand  for 
labour. 

CAROLINE. 

By  demand  for  labour  do  you  mean  the  demand 
of  the  poor  for  work,  or  of  the  capitalist  for  work- 
men ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  the  latter.  The  demand  for  labour 
means  the  demand  for  labourers  by  those  who  have 
the  means  of  paying  them  for  their  work,  whether 
it  be  in  the  form  of  wages,  maintenance,  or  any 
other  kind  of  remuneration. 

But  what  will  happen  in  our  colony,  when  the 
labourers  shall  have  richly  repaid  their  employers 
by  the  fruit  of  their  industry  ? 

CAROLINE. 

By  raising  a  more  plentiful  harvest  they  would 
of  course  have  a  more  plentiful  subsistence. 

MRS.  B. 

The  harvest,  you  must  observe,  belongs,  not  to 
the  men  who  produced  it,  but  to  their  employers  ; 
how,  therefore,  does  it  follow  of  course  that  the  la- 
bourers obtain  a  larger  share  of  it  ? 


ON   WAGES   AND    POPULATION.  12' 


CAROLINE. 

I  suppose  that  their  masters  having  more  capital, 
are  willing  to  bestow  a  larger  proportion  of  it  on 
their  labourers. 

MRS,  B. 

I  believe  that  the  capitalist  will  always  make  as 
high  a  profit  as  he  can  upon  the  work  of  his  labour- 
ers ;  and  that  when  his  capital  increases,  he  will 
choose  rather  to  increase  the  number  of  his  workmen 
than  the  rate  of  their  wages.     But  the  power  of 

employing  more  labourers  increases  the  demand 
tor  labour ;    anu  triia,  ua  x  ci»..ii  ^..^i>,:..   ^^   ^  ^.r, 

eventually  raises  the  wages  or  reward  of  labour. 

The  capital  of  the  settlers  will  probably  be  so 
much  augmented  by  the  industry  of  the  labourers, 
that  there  will  no  longer  be  any  difficulty  in  main- 
taining the  new-comers.  The  possessors  of  this 
increased  capital  will  be  eager  to  procure  the 
services  of  the  labourers  ;  one  perhaps  to  build  a 
hut,  another  to  fence  a  field,  a  third  to  construct 
a  boat,  and  so  on.  For  the  surplus,  unless  em- 
ployed, will  yield  no  profit ;  the  competition  there- 
fore will  no  longer  be  amongst  the  labourers  to 
obtain  work,  but  amongst  the  masters  to  obtain 
workmen  ;  and  this  will  necessarily  raise  the  price 
of  wages,  and  consequently  diminish  the  profits  of 
the  capitalist. 

G  i 


128  ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION. 


CAROLINE. 

Oh,  that  is  very  clear.  If  John  offers  a  man  a 
shilling  a  day  to  work  at  his  house,  and  Thomas 
gives  eighteen-pence  to  those  who  will  build  his 
boat,  while  James  pays  two  shillings  for  fencing  his 
field ;  wages  must  rise  to  two  shillings  a  day :  for  if 
John  and  Thomas  did  not  give  as  much  as  James, 
the  latter  would  monopolise  all  the  labourers. 

MRS.  B. 

You  see  therefore  that  it  is  the  additional  capital 

produced  by  the  labour  of  these  men,  which  bv  in- 
cicttaiii^   Liic  aciijuiiu  lor  lauour  raises  their  wages. 

Thus  whenever  capital  for  the  maintenance  of  la- 
bourers abounds,  the  capitalist  must  content  him- 
self with  smaller  profits,  and  allow  his  workmen  a 
more  liberal  remuneration. 

CAROLINE. 

Oh,  that  is  charming  !  that  is  exactly  what  I 
wish.  But,  Mrs.  B.,  if,  during  the  second  year,  our 
colonists  employ  their  labourers  in  building  houses 
and  fencing  fields,  instead  of  cultivating  them,  sub- 
sistence will  again  fall  short,  and  the  labourers  will 
be  reduced  to  their  former  necessitous  condition ; 
unless  having  once  experienced  such  distress,  they 
guard  against  it  in  future. 


ON    WAGES   AND   POPULATION.  129 


MRS.  B. 

That  does  not  depend  on  the  choice  of  the  la- 
bourers, who  must  do  the  work  they  are  hired  to 
perform,  of  whatever  nature  it  may  be.  But  their 
employers  will  be  careful  to  provide  for  their  main- 
tenance, for  they  know  that  those  who  should 
neglect  to  make  such  a  provision  for  their  future 
services  would  be  deprived  of  them.  They-cannot 
work  without  subsistence,  nor  will  they  work  with- 
out an  ample  subsistence  whilst  any  of  the  colony 
has  it  to  offer  them.  If  John  therefore  does  not 
raise  so  great  a  harvest  as  James,  he  will  not  be  able, 
the  following  year,  to  employ  so  many  workmen. 
Each  landed  proprietor  therefore  will  take  care  to 
direct  the  labour  of  his  workmen  towards  raising 
the  requisite  subsistence,  before  he  employs  them 
in  any  other  description  of  labour :  it  is  for  this 
subsistence  that  there  will  be  the  greatest  demand, 
and  it  is  demand  which  regulates  supply. 

Now  let  us  suppose  that  the  shipwrecked  crew 
had  brought  wives  with  them,  and  reared  families  : 
would  that  have  affected  the  rate  of  wages  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Their  wages  would  remain  the  same ;  but  as 
they  would  have  to  maintain  their  wives  and 
children  as  well  as  themselves,  they  would  not 
fare  so  well. 

G  5 


130  O^    WAGES    AND    POPULATION. 

MRS.  B. 

And  if  there  were  not  food  enough  for  them  all, 
the  most  weakly  of  the  children  would  die,  not 
precisely  of  hunger,  but  of  some  of  those  diseases 
which  want  of  sufficient  and  proper  food  engen- 
ders. It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  a  labourer 
,  ought  not  to  marry  unless  his  wages  are  adequate 
to  the  maintenance  of  a  family;  or  unless  he  has, 
like  your  gardener,  some  little  provision  in  store  to 
make  up  the  deficiency. 

Suppose  now,  after  several  years  of  prosperity, 
that  a  hurricane  makes  such  devastation  amongst 
the  crops  of  our  colonists  as  to  reduce  the  harvest 
to  one  half  what  it  was  the  preceding  year ;  what 
effect  would  this  have  on  the  wages  of  labour? 

CAROLINE. 

It  would  unquestionably  reduce  them,  for  the 
stock  of  subsistence  would  be  diminished.  But 
in  what  manner  the  reduction  would  take  effect 
I  do  not  clearly  see. 

MRS.  B. 

In  order  to  trace  its  consequences  step  by  step, 
we  may  suppose  that  John,  finding  his  capital  will 
not  maintain  more  than  one  half  of  the  number  of 
labourers  he  before  employed,  reluctantly  discharges 
the  other  half.  These  poor  men  wander  about  the 
colony  seeking  for  work;  but  instead  of  finding  any, 
they  meet  only  with  companions  in  distress,  who 


ON   WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  131 

have  lost  their  employment  for  similar  reasons; 
thus  without  resource  they  return  to  their  masters, 
and  entreat  to  be  employed  on  lower  terms.  John, 
who  had  discharged  these  men,  not  for  want  of 
work  to  give  them,  but  for  want  of  funds  to  pay 
them,  js  happy  in  his  reduced  circumstances  to 
employ  labourers  at  lower  wages.  He  therefore 
makes  a  new  agreement  with  them,  and  determines 
to  discharge  those  whom  he  had  originally  retained 
in  his  service  unless  they  will  consent  to  work  for 
him  on  the  same  terms.  These  men,  aware  of  the 
difficulty  of  finding  employment  elsewhere,  are 
compelled  by  necessity  to  accept  the  conditions, 
and  thus  wages  are  reduced  to  one  half  their  former 
rate  throughout  the  colony. 

CAROLINE. 

It  appears  as  evident  as  possible.  I  have  only 
one  objection  to  make,  which  is,  that  though  this 
may  be  the  case  in  our  colony,  it  certainly  is  not  so 
in  other  places.  Wages,  so  far  from  being  re- 
duced, are,  I  believe,  frequently  raised  during  a 
scarcity;  at  least  there  are  great  complaints  amongst 
the  poor  if  that  is  not  done. 

MRS.  B. 

In  countries  where  money  is  used,  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  make  any  reduction  in  the  rate  of  wages  during 
a  scarcity,   because  the  high  price  of  provisions 
G  6 


132  ON   WAGES   AND    POPULATION. 

produces  a  similar  efTect.  If  you  continue  to  pay 
your  labourer  the  same  wages  when  the  articles  of 
provision  on  which  he  subsists  have  doubled  in 
price,  his  wages  are  less  efficient  by  one  half,  be- 
cause he  can  prccure  with  them  only  one  half  of 
what  he  did  before  the  scarcity. 

CAROLINE. 

But  this  is  a  kind  of  imposition  upon  the  poor 
labourers,  who,  I  suppose,  are  at  least  as  ignorant 
as  I  am  of  political  economy,  and  are  not  aware 
that  a  shilling  can  purchase  more  at  one  time  than 
it  can  at  another,  and  therefore  during  a  scarcity 
continue  to  work  at  the  usual  rate  of  wages  for 
want  of  knowing  better. 

MRS.  B. 

Knowledge  in  this  instance  would  only  teach 
them  that  they  must  bear  with  patience  an  un- 
avoidable evil.  The  alternative  for  capitalists, 
when  capital  is  diminished,  is  to  reduce,  either 
the  number  of  their  labourers,  or  the  rate  of  their 
wages — or  rather,  I  should  say,  the  remuneration 
of  their  labour ;  for  the  money-wages  remain  the 
same.  Now  is  it  not  more  equitable  to  divide 
the  maintenance  amongst  the  whole  of  the  labour- 
ing class,  than  to  feed  some  of  them  amply,  whilst 
the  remainder  starve  ? 


ON    WAGES   AND    POPULATION.  133 

CAROLINE. 

No  doubt  it  is;  but  would  it  not,  in  this  instance, 
be  allowable  for  the  legislature  to  interfere,  and 
oblige  the  capitalist  to  raise  the  rate  of  wages  in 
proportion  to  the  rise  of  price  of  provisions,  so  as 
to  afford  the  labourers  their  usual  quantity  of  sub- 
sistence ?  I  think  the  rate  of  wages  ought  to  be 
regulated  by  the  price  of  bread,  as  that  is  the  prin- 
cipal subsistence  of  the  poor ;  so  as  to  enable  them 
to  purchase  the  same  quantity  of  bread  whatever 
its  price  may  be. 

MRS.  B. 

Or,  in  other  words,  that  every  man  may  eat  his 
usual  quantity  of  bread,  however  deficient  the  har- 
vest is  in  its  produce ;  for  unless  you  could  find 
means  to  increase  the  quantity  of  subsistence,  it  will 
avail  nothing  to  raise  the  rate  of  wages. 

CAROLINE. 

Very  true ;  yet  two  shillings  will  purchase  twice 
the  quantity  of  bread  that  one  will ;  is  not  that 
i  true  also  Mrs.  B.  ?  and  yet  these  truths  appear  in- 
compatible. 

MRS.  B. 

One  of  them  must  therefore  be  an  error ;  two 
shillings  would  not  purchase  twice  the  quantity  of 
bread  that  one  did  if  wages  were  doubled,  because 
provisions  would  continue  to  rise  in  price  in  pro- 
portion to  the  advance  on  wages. 


134<  ON   WAGES   AND    POPULATION, 

CAROLINE, 

But  I  would  prohibit  the  farmer  from  raishig  the 
price  of  his  corn  and  his  cattle,  and  then  there 
would  be  no  necessity  for  the  butcher  and  the 
baker  raising  the  price  of  meat  and  bread.  It  is 
not  just  that  the  farmer,  when  he  has  a  bad  crop, 
should  throw  his  misfortune  on  the  public,'  and  be 
the  only  person  who  does  not  suffer  from  it;  which 
is  the  case  if  he  raises  the  price  of  his  produce  in 
proportion  to  its  scarcity. 

MRS.  B. 

The  farmer  consumes  as  well  as  produces  pro- 
visions ;  and  as  a  consumer  he  partakes  of  the  evil 
of  the  advance  of  price.  If  he  sell  his  corn  for  twice 
the  usual  price,  what  he  consumes  at  home  stands 
him  in  the  same  value,  for  such  is  the  price  it  would 
fetch  at  market. 

But  supposing  it  were  possible  to  prevent  the 
rise  in  price  during  a  scarcity,  what  consequences 
would  ensue  ?  Keep  in  mind  the  important  point, 
that  the  harvest  has  yielded  but  half  its  usual  pro- 
duct ;  that  whilst  the  wages  of  labour  and  the  price 
of  provisions  undergo  no  alteration,  the  labourers 
purchase  and  consume  the  usual  quantity  of  food, 
and  at  the  end  of  six  months  .... 

CAROLINE. 

You  need  not  finish  the  sentence,   Mrs.  B. ;  at 


OF   WAGES   AND   POPULATION.  135 

the  end  of  six  mouths  the  whole  stock  of  provisions 
would  be  consumed,  and  the  people  who  excited 
my  commiseration  would  be  starved. 

MRS.  B. 

This  would  infallibly  be  the  case,  were  such  a 
measure  persevered  in ;  but  though  it  has  often 
been  attempted  by  sovereigns  more  benevolent 
jhan  wise  to  set  limits  to  the  price  of  provisions, 
the  consequences  soon  became  so  formidable  as  to 
compel  the  legislature  to  put  a  stop  to  a  remedy 
which  was  as  ineffectual  as  it  was  pernicious. 
"In  the  year*  1315  England  was  afflicted  by  a 
'*  famine,  grievous  beyond  all  that  ever  were  known 
"  before,  which  raised  the  price  of  provisions  far 
"  above  the  reach  of  the  people  of  middling  classes. 
'*  The  parliament,  in  compassion  to  the  general 
"  distress,  ordered  that  all  articles  of  food  should 
"  be  sold  at  moderate  prices,  which  they  took 
"  upon  themselves  to  prescribe.  The  consequence 
"  was,  that  all  things,  instead  of  being  sold  at  or 
*'  under  the  maximum  price  fixed  by  them,  be- 
"  came  dearer  than  before,  or  were  entirely  with- 
"  held  from  the  market.  Poultry  were  rarely  to 
"  be  seen.  Butchers'  meat  was  not  to  be  found  at 
"  all.  The  sheep  were  dying  of  a  pestilence,  and 
"  all  kinds  of  grain  were  selling  at  most  enormous 

*  Macpherson's  Annals  of  Commerce. 


136  ON    WAGES   AND    POPULATION. 

"  prices.  Early  the  next  year  the  parliament, 
"  finding  their  mistake,  left  provisions  to  find  their 
"  own  price." 

Thus  you  see  that  the  rise  in  the  price  of  pro- 
visions is  the  natural  remedy  to  the  evil  of  scarcity. 
It  is  the  means  of  husbanding  the  short  stock  of 
food,  and  making  it  last  out  to  the  ensuing  harvest. 
Government  should  never  interfere,  either  with 
the  price  of  provisions  or  the  rate  of  wages ;  they 
will  each  find  their  respective  level  if  left  uncon- 
trolled. 

But  to  return  to  our  colony.  What  effect  would 
it  produce  on  wages,  were  some  contagious  malady 
to  carry  off  one  half  of  the  labourers  ? 

CAROLINE. 

It  would  increase  the  demand  for  the  labour  of 
those  which  remained,  and  consequently  raise  their 
wages. 

MRS.  B. 

We  may  generally  state,  therefore,  that  when 
the  number  of  labourers  remains  the  same,  the  rate 
of  wages  will  increase  with  the  increase  of  capital, 
and  lower  with  the  diminution  of  it;  and  that  if  the 
amount  of  capital  remain  the  same,  the  rate  of 
wages  will  fall  as  the  number  of  labourers  increase, 
and  rise  as  the  number  of  labourers  diminish ;  or, 
as  mathematicians  would  express  it,  the  rate  of 


ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  137 

wages  varies  directly  as  the  quantity  of  capital,  and 
inversely  as  the  number  oflabourers. 

Macpherson  mentions  that  "  a  dreadful  pesti- 
"  lence,  which  originated  in  the  eastern  regions, 
"  began  its  ravages  in  England  in  the  year  1348, 
"  and  is  said  to  have  carried  off  the  greater  part 
"  of  the  people,  especially  in  the  lower  ranks  of 
"  life.  The  surviving  labourers  took  advantage  of 
"  the  demand  for  labour  and  the  scarcity  of  hands 
"  to  raise  their  prices.  The  king,  Edward  I., 
"  thereupon  enacted  the  statute  of  labourers,  which 
"  ordained  that  all  men  and  women  under  60  years 
"  of  age,  whether  of  free  or  servile  condition,  hav- 
""  nig  no  occupation  or  property,  should  serve  any 
"  person  of  whom  they  should  be  required,  and 
"  should  receive  only  the  wages  which  were  usual 
"  before  the  year  1346,  or  in  the  five  or  six  pre- 
"  ceding  years,  on  pain  of  imprisonment,  the  em- 
"  ployers  being  also  punishable  for  giving  greater 
"  wages.  Artificers  were  also  prohibited  from  de- 
ll" manding  more  than  the  old  wages;  and  butchers, 
"  bakers,  brewers,  &c.  were  ordered  to  sell  their 
"  provisions  at  reasonable  prices.  The  '  ser- 
"  vants  having  no  regard  to  the  said  ordinance, 
"  but  to  their  ease  and  singular  covetise,'  refused 
"  to  serve  unless  for  higher  wages  than  the  law 
"  allowed  them.  Therefore  the  parliament,  by 
"  another  statute,  fixed  the  yearly  and  daily  wages 
"  of  agricultural  servants,  artificers,  and  labourers. 


138  ON   WAGES   AND    POPULATION. 

"  the  payment  of  threshing  corn  by  the  quarter, 
"  and  even  the  price  of  shoes.  They  also  forbad 
"  any  person  to  leave  the  town  in  summer  wherein 
"  he  had  dwelt  in  the  winter,  or  to  remove  from 
"  one  shire  to  another. 

"  Thus  were  the  lower  classes  debarred  by  laws, 
"  which  in  their  own  nature  must  be  inefficient, 
"  fi'om  making  any  effort  to  improve  their  situation 
"  in  life." 

CAROLINE. 

I  had  always  imagined  that  a  great  demand  fo 
labour  was  occasioned  by  some  great  work  that  wi 

to  be  executed,    such    as    tIi^J^UJ«^    a.    y^anal,     maKUi^ 

new  roads,  cutting  through  hills,  &c. ;  but  it  seems' 
that  the  demand  for  labour  depends,  not  so  much 
on  the  quantity  of  work  to  be  done  as  on  the  quan- 
tity of  subsistence  provided  for  the  workmen. 

MRS.  B. 

Work  to  be  performed  is  the  immediate  cause 
of  the  demand  for  labour ;  but  however  great  or 
important  is  the  work  which  a  man  may  wish  to 
undertake,  the  execution  of  it  must  always  be  li- 
mited by  the  extent  of  his  capital ;  that  is  to  say, 
by  the  funds  he  possesses  for  the  maintenance  or 
payment  of  his  labourers.  The  same  observation 
applies  to  the  capital  of  a  country,  which  is  only  an 
aggregate  of  the  capital  of  individuals  ;  it  cannot 


ON   WAGES   AND   POPULATION.  139 

employ  more  people  than  it  lias  the  means  of 
maintaining.  All  the  waste  land  capable  of  culti- 
vation in  the  country  might  be  called  work  to  be 
done;  but  one  must  have,  not  only  labourers  to  do 
that  work,  but  a  sufficient  quantity  of  subsistence 
to  support  them.  In  our  conversation  on  capital 
we  observed,  that  in  countries  of  large  capital  great 
works  were  undertaken,  such  as  public  buildings, 
bridges,  iron  rail-ways,  canals,  &c.  All  these  things 
are  a  sign  of  redundance  of  wealth. 

CAROLINE. 

In  Ireland  I  understand  that  the  wages  of  com- 
mon labourers  are  much  lower  than  in  England; 
is  it  on  account  of  the  capital  of  that  country 
being  less  adequate  to  the  maintenance  of  its 
population  ? 

MRS.  B. 

That  is,  no  doubt,  one  of  the  principal  causes 
of  the  low  price  of  labour  in  that  country;  but 
there  are  many  other  causes  which  affect  the  price 
of  labour,  arising  from  the  imperfection  of  its 
government.  The  Irish  are  far  less  industrious  than 
the  English.  Arthur  Young,  in  his  travels  through 
Ireland,  observes,  that  "  husbandry-labour  is 
^*  very  low-priced,  but  not  cheap.  Two  shillings 
'"  a-day  in  Suffolk  is  cheaper  than  sixpence  a-day 
"  in  Cork.  If  a  Huron  would  dig  for  two-pence 
"  a-day,  I  have  little  doubt  but  that  it  might  be 
"  dearer  than  the  Irishman's  sixpence." 


140  ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION. 

CAROLINE. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  the  price  of  labour  does  not  only 
vary  in  different  countries,  but  very  considerably 
in  different  parts  of  the  same  country.  In  pur- 
chasing some  cutlery  a  few  days  ago,  I  was  shown 
country  and  town-made  knives  and  forks,  appa- 
rently the  same,  yet  the  difference  in  price  was 
considerable.  Upon  enquiring  the  cause,  1  was 
informed  that  it  was  owing  to  wages  being  so  much 
higher  in  London  than  in  the  country. 

MRS.  B. 

And  if  you  had  enquired  the  cause  of  the  high 
rate  of  wages  of  London  workmen,  you  would  have 
heard  that  it  was  on  account  of  their  being  better 
workmen ;  the  ablest  artificers  generally  resort  to 
London,  as  the  place  where  their  skill  will  be  most 
duly  appreciated,  and  where  their  employers  can 
best  afford  to  reward  it. 

It  is  but  just  to  remunerate  labourers  according 
to  their  ability.  Your  head-gardener  does  less 
work  than  any  of  the  men  under  him ;  yet  he  has 
the  highest  wages,  on  account  of  the  skill  and  ex- 
perience he  has  acquired.  A  working  silversmith 
has  on  this  account  higher  wages  than  a  tailor  or 
a  carpenter. 

But  where  skill  is  not  requisite,  the  hardest  and 
most  disagreeable  kinds  of  labour  are  best  paid ; 


ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  141 

this  is  the  case   with  blacksmiths,   iron-founders, 
coal-heavers,  &c. 

A  consideration  is  also  had  for  arts  of  an  un- 
wholesome, unpleasant,  or  dangerous  nature ;  such 
as  painters,  miners,  gunpowder  makers,  and  a  va- 
riety of  other  analogous  employments. 


149 


CONVERSATION  IX. 


ON  WAGES  AND  POPULATION. 

Continued, 

HIGH      WAGES      NOT      INVARIABLY      ACCOMPANYINC^ 
GREAT      CAPITAL.  —  GREAT      CAPITAL     AND      LOW 

WAGES    IN    CHINA. SMALL    CAPITAL    AND    HIGlf 

WAGES  IN  AMERICA. ADVANTAGES  OF  NEW- 
SETTLED    COUNTRIES. POVERTY    THE    NATURAL 

CHECK  TO  POPULATION.  —  GREAT  POPULATION 
ADVANTAGEOUS    ONLY    WHEN    RESULTING    FRO-AF 

PLENTY. INCREASING  WEALTH  PREFERABLE  TO 

ANY  STATIONARY  CAPITAL.  — MISTAKE  IN  ENCOU- 
RAGING POPULATION. POPULATION  OF  MANU- 
FACTURING TOWNS. INDUSTRY. PIECE-WORK. 


CAROLINE. 

I  HAVE  been  reflecting  a  great  deal  on  our  kbL 
conversation,  Mrs.  B. ;  and  the  conclusions  I  have 
drawn  from  it  are,  that  the  greater  the  capital  a 
country  possesses,  the  greater  number  of  people  it 
can  maintain,  and  the  higher  the  wages  of  labour 
will  be. 


ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  143 

MRS.  B. 

The  greater  the  stock  of  subsistence,  the  more 
people  may  be  maintained  by  it,  no  doubt;  but 
your  second  inference  is  not  at  all  a  necessary  con- 
clusion. China  is  a  very  rich  country,  and  yet 
wages  are,  I  believe,  no  where  so  low.  The  ac- 
counts which  travellers  give  of  the  miserable  state 
of  the  inferior  classes  are  painful  to  hear ;  and  their 
poverty  is  not  the  result  of  idleness,  for  they  run 
about  the  streets  with  tools  in  their  hands,  begging 
for  work. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  owing  to  the  immense  population  of 
China ;  so  that,  though  the  capital  of  the  country 
may  be  very  considerable,  still  it  is  insufficient  for 
the  maintenance  of  all  its  inhabitants. 

MRS.  B. 

You  should  therefore  always  remember  that  the 
rate  of  wages  does  not  depend  upon  the  absolute 
quantity  of  capital,  but  upon  its  quantity  relative 
to  the  number  of  people  to  be  maintained  by  it. 
This  is  a  truth  which,  however  simple,  is  continually 
lost  sight  of,  and  hence  arise  errors  without  num- 
ber in  political  economy.  If  China  had  ten  times 
the  wealth  it  actually  possesses,  and  its  population 
were  at  the  same  time  tenfold  as  numerous,  the 
people  would  not  be  better  fed. 

America,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  country  of  very 


144  ON   WAGES    AND    POPULATION- 

small  capital,  and  yet  wages  are  remarkably  high 
there. 

CAROLINE. 

How  do  you  account  for  that ;  for  the  demand 
for  labour,  you  know,  can  be  only  in  proportion 
to  the  extent  of  capital  ? 

MRS.  B. 

The  capital  of  America,  though  small  when  com- 
pared with  those  of  the  countries  of  Europe,  is  very 
considerable  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  people 
to  be  maintained  by  it.  In  America,  and  in  all 
newly-settled  countries  as  yet  thinly  inhabited,  the 
wages  of  labour  are  high,  because  capital  increases 
with  prodigious  rapidity.  Where  land  is  plentiful 
and  productive,  and  the  labourers  to  cultivate  it 
scarce,  the  competition  amongst  the  landholders  to 
obtain  labourers  is  so  great  as  to  enable  this  class  to 
raise  their  demands ;  and  the  higher  the  wages  the 
labourer  receives,  the  sooner  he  has  it  in  his  power 
to  purchase  a  piece  of  land  and  become  landholder 
himself.  Thus  the  class  of  labourers  is  continually 
passing  into  the  class  of  proprietors,  and  making 
room  for  a  fresh  influx  of  labourers,  both  from  the 
rising  generation  and  from  emigrations  from  foreign 
countries. 

CAROLINE. 

America  has  then  the  double  advantage  of  high 
wages  and  low  price  of  land ;  no  wonder  that  it  is 
so  thriving  a  country. 


ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  145 

MRS.B. 

The  progress  of  wealth  and  improvement  is  no 
where  so  rapid  as  in  the  settlement  of  a  civilised 
people  in  a  new  country :  provided  they  establish 
laws  for  the  security  of  their  property,  they  require 
no  other  incitement  to  industry.  In  the  new  set- 
tlements of  America,  where  the  experienced  farmer 
with  his  European  implementsof  husbandry  is  con- 
tinually encroaching  on  the  barren  wilderness,  want 
is  almost  unknown,  and  a  state  of  universal  pros- 
perity prevails.  We  may  form  some  judgment  of 
the  rapid  increase  of  their  capital  by  that  of  their 
population.  The  facility  with  which  the  Ameri- 
cans acquire  a  maintenance  sufficient  to  bring  up  a 
family  encourages  early  marriages,  and  gives  rise 
to  numerous  families ;  the  children  are  well  fed, 
thriving,  and  healthy  ;  you  may  imagine  how  small 
are  the  proportion  that  die  in  comparison  to  the 
number  born,  when  I  inform  you  that  their  popu- 
lation doubles  itself  in  about  23  years  ! 

CAROLINE. 

But  does  not  such  an  immense  increase  of  popu- 
lation reduce  the  rate  of  wages  ? 

MRS.  B. 

No;  because  their  capital  increases  in  a  still 
greater  proportion ;  and  as  long  as  that  is  the  case, 
wages,  you  know,  will  rise  rather  than  fall.     But 

H 


14<6  ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION* 

what  I  have  said  relative  to  America  refers  only  ta 
the  United  States  of  that  country;  which  have  the 
advantage  of  a  free  government  protecting  the  pro- 
perty of  all  classes  of  men.  In  the  Spanish  settle- 
ments, where  the  government  is  of  a  very  different 
description^  the  condition  of  the  people  is  far  less 
flourishing.  The  population  of  Mexico,  one  of 
the  finest  provinces  of  Spanish  America,  does  not 
double  itself  in  less  than  48  years. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  I  do  not  well  understand  why  the  poor 
should  be  worse  off  in  England  where  there  is  a 
large  capital,  than  in  America  where  there  is  a 
small  one. 

MRS.  B. 

Because  you  are  again  forgetting  the  fundamental 
rule  which  I  have  laid  down  for  you,  that  capital 
must  always  be  considered  with  reference  to  the 
number  of  people  to  be  employed  and  maintained 
by  it. 

In  England,  and  all  the  old-established  countries 
of  Europe,  the  population  has  gradually  increased 
till  it  has  equalled  the  means  of  subsistence ;  and 
as  Europe  no  longer  affords  the  same  facility  for 
the  growth  of  capital  as  a  newly-settled  country,  if 
the  population  goes  on  augmenting,  it  may  exceed 
the  means  of  subsistence,  and  in  that  case  the  wages 
of  labour  will  fall  instead  of  rising,  and  the  condi- 
tion of  the  poor  become  very  miserable. 


Oi^    WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  14? 

CAROLINE. 

But  how  is  it  possible  for  population  to  increase 
beyond  the  means  of  subsistence  ?  Men  cannot  live 
without  eating. 

MRS.  B. 

No;  but  they  may  live  upon  a  smaller  portion  of 
food  than  is  necessary  to  maintain  them  in  health 
and  vigour;  children  may  be  born  without  their 
parents  having  the  means  of  providing  for  them. 
Increase  of  population  therefore,  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, cannot  be  permanent;  its  progress  will 
be  checked  by  distress  and  disease,  and  this  I  ap~ 
prehend  to  be  one  of  the  causes  of  the  reduced 
state  of  the  poor  in  this  country. 

CAROLINE. 

1  declare  I  always  thought  that  it  was  very  de- 
sirable to  have  a  great  population.  All  rich  thriving 
countries  are  populous ;  great  cities  are  populous ; 
wealth,  which  you  esteem  so  advantageous  to  a 
country,  encourages  population  ;  and  population  in 
its  turn  promotes  wealth,  for  labourers  produce 
more  than  the-^  consume.  You  recollect  how  rich 
our  colony  became  by  the  acquisition  of  the  labour 
of  the  ship- wrecked  crew :  their  first  arrival  was 
attended  with  some  inconvenience,  it  is  true ;  but  I 
should  say  as  you  do  with  respect  to  machinery, 
the  inconvenience  is  small  and  temporary,  the  ad- 
vantage both  durable  and  extensive. 
H  2 


148  ON    WAGES   ANI>   POPULATION. 

MRS.  B, 

A  great  population  is  highly  advantageous  to  a 
country,  where  there  is  a  capital  which  will  afford 
wages  sufficient  for  a  labourer  to  bring  up  his  chil- 
dren ;  for  population  is  not  usually  increased  by 
the  acquisition  of  a  number  of  able  labourers,  (as 
was  the  case  in  our  colony,)  but  by  the  birth  of 
helpless  infants,  who  depend  entirely  upon  their 
parents  for  subsistence.  If  this  subsistence  is  not 
provided,  the  children  are  born  merely  to  languish 
a  few  years  in  poverty,  and  to  fall  early  victims  to 
disease,  brought  on  by  want  and  wretchedness. 
Under  such  circumstances,  they  can  increase  neither 
the  strength,  the  wealth,  nor  the  happiness  of  the 
country.  On  the  contrary,  they  weaken,  impo- 
verish, and  render  it  more  miserable.  They  con- 
sume without  reproducing,  they  suffer  without 
enjoying,  and  they  give  pain  and  sorrow  to  their 
parents  without  ever  reaching  that  age  when  they 
might  reward  their  paternal  cares.  Yet  such  is  the 
lot  of  many  poor  children,  wherever  population 
exceeds  the  means  of  subsistence. 

CAROLINE. 

What  a  dreadful  reflection  this  is  !  But  you  do 
not  suppose  that  there  are  any  children  actually 
starved  to  death  ? 

MRS*  B. 

I  hope  not;  but  the  fate  of  those  unfortunate 


ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  149 

infants  is  scarcely  less  deplorable  who  perish  by 
slow  degrees  for  want  of  proper  care  and  a  suffi- 
ciency of  wholesome  food.  A  large  family  of 
young  children  would  require  the  whole  of  a 
mother's  care  and  attention ;  but  that  mother  is 
frequently  obliged  to  leave  them  to  obtain  by  hard 
labour  their  scanty  meal.  Want  of  good  nursing, 
of  cleanliness,  of  fresh  au',  and  of  wholesome  nou- 
rishment, engenders  a  great  variety  of  diseases, 
which  either  carry  them  off,  or  leave  them  in  such 
a  state  of  weakness  that  they  fall  a  sacrifice  to  the 
first  contagious  malady  which  attacks  them.  It  is 
to  this  state  of  debility,  as  well  as  to  the  want  of 
medical  advice  and  judicious  treatment,  that  must 
be  attributed  the  mortality  occasioned  by  the  small- 
pox and  measles  amongst  the  lower  classes  of  chil- 
dren, so  much  greater  than  in  those  of  the  upper 
ranks  of  society. 

Nor  are  the  fatal  effects  of  an  excess  of  popula- 
tion confined  to  children.  A  sick  man,  who  might 
be  restored  to  health  by  medical  assistance  and  a 
proper  diet,  perishes,  because  he  cannot  afford 
to  obtain  either.  A  delicate  or  an  infirm  woman 
requires  repose  and  indulgence  which  she  cannot 
command.  The  necessaries  of  life  vary  not  only 
with  the  climate  and  customs  of  a  country,  but  with 
the  age,  sex,  and  infirmities  of  the  individuals  who 
inhabit  it ;  and  wherever  these  necessaries  are  de- 
ficient, mortality  prevails. 
H  3 


150  ON   WAGES    AND    POPULATION. 

Do  you  understand  now,  why  the  rate  of  wages 
and  the  condition  of  the  poor  are  better  in  countries 
which,  like  America,  are  growing  rich;  than  in 
those  which,  like  England,  have  long  accumulated 
large  capitals,  but  whose  wealth  is  either  stationary, 
or  making  but  slower  progress  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Yes;  it  is  because  when  capital  augments  very 
rapidly,  labour  is  in  great  demand  and  well  re- 
warded. But  when  wealth,  however  great,  has 
long  been  stationary,  population  has  risen  up  to 
the  means  of  subsistence,  or  perhaps  gone  beyond 
it,  so  that  wages  fall,  and  distress  comes  on. 

MRS.  B. 

This  is  what  I  formerly  alluded  to,  when  I  told 
you  that  you  would  find  that  the  accession  of  wealth 
was  more  advantageous  to  a  country,  as  well  as  to 
an  individual,  than  the  possession  of  any  capital 
which  did  not  increase. 

I  must  read  you  a  passage  of  Paley  on  this  sub- 
ject, in  which  he  expresses  himself  with  remarkable 
perspicuity. 

"  The  ease  of  subsistence  and  the  encourage- 
"  ment  of  industry  depend  neither  upon  the  price 
"  of  labour,  nor  upon  the  price  of  provisions ;  but 
"  upon  the  proportion  which  the  one  bears  to  tlie 


ON    WAGES   AND    POPULATION.  151 

^  Other.  Now  the  influx  of  wealth  into  a  country 
*'  naturally  tends  to  advance  this  proportion  ;  that 
*'  is,  every  fresh  accession  of  wealth  raises  the 
*'  price  of  labour,  before  it  raises  the  price  of 
*'  provisions. 

"  It  is  not  therefore  the  quantity  of  wealth  col- 
**  lected  into  a  country,  but  the  continual  increase 
"  of  that  quantity,  from  which  the  advantage  arises 
*'  to  employment  and  population.  It  is  only  the 
''  accession  of  wealth  which  produces  the  effect ; 
"  and  it  is  only  by  wealth  constantly  flowing  into, 
*'  or  springing  up  in  a  country,  that  the  effect  can 
'  *'  be  constant." 

You  must  not,  however,  imagine  that  the  capital 
of  this  country  remains  stationary;  on  the  con- 
trary, we  are  making  rapid  advances  in  wealth, 
though  we  cannot  pretend  to  equal  the  progress  of 
a  newly- settled  country.  The  only  apprehension 
is,  that  population  may  have  been  increasing  in 
a  still  greater  ratio  than  capital.  The  severe 
checks  which  industry  has  received  during  these 
last  thirty  years,  throughout  the  greater  part  of 
Europe,  from  a  constant  state  of  the  most  ex- 
pensive warfare,  has,  I  fear,  greatly  retarded  the 
progress  of  capital,  without  equally  affecting  that 
of  population  ;  but  if  the  increase  of  the  latter 
has  occasionally  outstripped  the  means  of  sub- 
'  sistence,  it  is  no  less  owing  to  the  ill-judged  con- 
H  4? 


152  ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION* 

duct  of  the  upper  classes  than  to  the  imprudence 
of  the  lower  orders  of  people. 

CAROLINE. 

You  allude,  I  suppose,  to  the  encouragement  of 
early  marriages  amongst  the  poor  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes  5  we  observed  that  when  a  great  population 
springs  from  ample  means  of  subsistence,  it  is 
the  highest  blessing  a  country  can  enjoy  ;  the  chil- 
dren brought  up  in  plenty,  attain  a  healthy  and 
vigorous  manhood,  with  strength  to  defend,  and 
industry  to  enrich  their  country.  Those  who  have 
not  reflected  on  the  subject  have  frequently  con- 
founded cause  and  effect,  and  have,  with  you,  con- 
sidered a  great  population  under  all  circumstances 
as  the  cause  of  prosperity.  Hence  the  most  stre- 
nuous efforts  have  been  made,  not  only  by  indivi- 
duals, but  even  by  the  legislature,  to  encourage 
early  marriages  and  large  families,  conceiving  that 
by  so  doing  they  were  promoting  the  happiness  and 
prosperity  of  their  country. 

CAROLINE. 

This  is  a  most  unfortunate  error.  But  when 
population  is  again  reduced,  the  evil  corrects 
itself;  for  capital  being  thus  rendered  more  adequate 


ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  153 

to  the  maintenance  of  this  diminished  population, 
the  wages  of  labour  will  again  rise. 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly.  But  it  often  happens  that  as  soon  as 
the  labouring  classes  find  their  condition  improved, 
whether  by  a  diminution  of  numbers,  or  an  aug- 
mentation of  capital,  which  may  spring  up  from 
some  new  source  of  industry,  marriages  again  in- 
crease, a  greater  number  of  children  are  reared, 
and  population  once  more  outstrips  the  means  of 
subsistence ;  so  that  the  condition  of  the  poor, 
after  a  temporary  improvement,  is  again  reduced 
to  its  former  wretchedness. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  precisely  what  has  occurred  in  the  village 
liear  which  we  live.  It  was  formerly,  I  have  heard, 
but  a  small  hamlet,  the  inhabitants  of  which  gained 
a  livelihood  as  farmers'  labourers.  Many  years 
ago  a  cotton-manufacture  was  set  up  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, which  afforded  ample  employment  for 
the  poor  ;  and  even  the  children,  who  were  before 
idle,  could  now  earn  something  towards  their 
maintenance.  This,  during  some  years,  had  an 
admirable  effect  in  raising  the  condition  of  the 
labouring  classes.  I  have  heard  my  grandfather 
say  that  it  was  wonderful  to  see  how  rapidly  the 
village  improved,  how  many  new  cottages  were 
H  5 


154  ON    WAGES   AND    POPULATION. 

built,  and  what  numerous  families  they  contained. 
But  this  prosperous  state  was  not  of  long  duration : 
in  the  course  of  time  the  village  became  over- 
stocked with  labourers,  and  it  is  now  sunk  into  a 
state  of  poverty  and  distress  worse  than  that  from 
which  it  had  so  recently  emerged. 

MRS.  B. 

You  see,  therefore,  that  this  manufacture,  which 
at  first  proved  a  blessing  to  the  village,  and  might 
always  have  continued  such,  was,  by  the  improvi- 
dence of  the  labourers,  converted  into  an  evil.  If 
the  population  had  not  increased  beyond  the  de- 
mand for  labour,  the  manufacture  might  still  have 
afforded  them  the  advantages  it  at  first  produced. 

CAROLINE. 

This,  then,  must  be  the  cause  of  the  misery  which 
so  frequently  prevails  amongst  the  poor  in  manu- 
facturing towns,  where  it  would  be  so  natural  to 
expect  that  the  facility  of  finding  work  would  pro- 
duce comfort  and  plenty. 

MRS.  B. 

And  it  proves  that  no  amelioration  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  poor  can  be  permanent,  unless  to 
industry  they  add  prudence  and  foresight.  Were 
all  men  as  considerate  as  your  gardener,  Thomas, 
and  did  they  not  marry  till  they  had  secured  a  pro- 


ON   WAGES    AND   POPULATION.  155 

vision  for  a  family,  or  could  earn  a  sufficiency  to 
maintain  it;  in  short,  were  children  not  brought 
into  the  world  until  there  was  bread  to  feed  them, 
the  distress  which  you  have  just  been  describing 
would  be  unknown,  excepting  in  cases  of  unfore- 
seen misfortunes,  or  unless  produced  by  idleness 
or  vice. 

CAROLINE. 

And  is  it  not  to  these  latter  causes  that  a  great 
part  of  the  misery  in  manufacturing  towns  should 
be  ascribed  ?  I  have  heard  it  observed  that  skilful 
workmen,  who  could  earn  a  livelihood  by  three  or 
four  days'  labour  in  the  week,  would  frequently 
spend  the  remainder  of  it  in  idleness  and  profli- 
gacy. 

MRS.  B. 

'  I  believe  that  it  is  much  more  common  for  great 
gains  to  act  as  a  stimulus  to  industry.  Like  every 
other  human  quality,  industry  improves  in  propor- 
tion to  the  encouragement  it  receives,  and  it  can 
have  no  greater'  encouragement  and  reward  than 
high  wages.  It  sometimes  happens,  it  is  true,  that 
workmen  act  in  the  way  you  mention,  but  such 
conduct  is  far  from  being  common ;  the  greater 
part,  when  their  wages  are  liberal,  keep  steadily  to 
their  work,  and  if  they  are  paid  by  the  piece,  are 
even  apt  to  overwork  themselves. 
H  6 


156  On  wages  and  population. 

caroline. 
That  I  have  observed.  My  father  lately  agreed 
to  pay  a  certain  sum  for  digging  a  sunk  fence 
in  our  pleasure-grounds;  and  two  of  the  under- 
gardeners  engaged  to  do  it  after  the  day's  work 
was  over.  I  thought  they  would  repent  of  their 
undertaking,  when  they  came  to  such  hard  labour, 
after  having  performed  their  usual  task ;  but  I 
was  astonished  at  their  alacrity  and  perseverance  : 
in  the  course  of  a  week  they  completed  the  job, 
and  received  the  price  in  addition  to  their  usual 
wages.  I  wonder  that  work  is  not  always  paid 
by  the  piece,  it  is  such  an  encouragement  to  in- 
dustry. 

MRS.  B. 

All  kinds  of  work  do  not  admit  of  being  so  paid  ; 
for  instance,  the  care  of  a  garden  could  not  be 
divided  into  jobs,  and  the  gardener  be  paid  so  much 
for  planting  trees,  so  much  for  cleaning  borders,  so 
much  for  mowing  grass,  &c.  Besides  I  doubt 
whether  it  would  be  desirable  that  this  mode  of 
payment  should  be  generally  adopted,  on  account 
of  the  temptation  it  aflPords  to  labourers  to  over- 
work themselves ;  for  notwithstanding  all  the  ad- 
vantages of  industry,  one  would  never  wish  it  to  be 
pushed  to  that  extreme  which  would  exhaust  the 
strength  of  the  labouring  classes,  and  bring  on 
disease  and  infirmity.  The  benefits  resulting  from 
industry  are  an  increase  of  the  comforts  and  con- 


ON   WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  157 

veniences  of  life ;  but  it  would  be  paying  too  dear 
for  these  to  purchase  them  by  a  sickly  and  prema- 
ture old  age. 

In  order  to  be  of  permanent  service  to  the  la- 
bouring classes,  we  must  not  rest  satisfied  with  en- 
couraging industry;  but  we  should  endeavour  by 
instruction  to  awaken  their  minds  to  a  sense  of  re- 
mote consequences,  as  well  as  of  immediate  good, 
so  that  when  they  have  succeeded  in  rendering  their 
condition  more  comfortable,  they  may  not  rashly 
and  inconsiderately  increase  their  numbers  beyond 
the  means  of  subsistence. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  population  be  constantly  kept  within  the 
limits  of  subsistence,  would  it  not  always  remain 
stationary  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not:  if  the  people  are  industrious, 
capital  will  increase ;  and  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion will  follow  of  course,  and  with  advantage. 

CAROLINE. 

I  now  see  evidently,  that  population  should  never 
be  encouraged,  but  where  there  is  great  plenty  of 
subsistence  and  employment. 

MRS.  B. 

And    then   it    requires   no   encouragement.      If 


158  ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION. 

men  so  often  marry  without  having  made  any  pro- 
vision for  a  family,  there  is  no  danger  of  their  not 
marrying  when  a  subsistence  is  easily  obtained;  and 
their  children  will  be  healthy  and  long-lived  in 
proportion  as  they  are  well  fed,  clothed,  and  taken 
care  of. 

CAROLINE. 

I  feel  considerable  satisfaction  in  having  acquired 
correct  ideas  on  this  subject ;  but  the  knowledge  I 
have  gained  is  not  without  alloy.  The  miseries 
arising  from  an  excess  of  population  have  left  a 
very  melancholy  impression  on  my  mind. 

MRS.  B. 

That  population  should  tend  to  press  upon  the 
means  of  subsistence,  and  render  exertion  necessary 
to  obtain  food,  appears  to  be  a  law  of  nature  wisely 
calculated  to  call  into  activity  the  various  powers  of 
man.  It  is  to  this  pressure  that  we  owe  the  appro- 
priation of  land,  and  the  consequent  diversity  of 
ranks  and  conditions  which  we  have  observed  to  be 
so  essential  to  the  progressive  improvement  of 
society.  It  is  the  foundation-stone  of  the  great 
structure  of  civilisation,  and  the  means  by  which 
scanty  tribes  of  wandering  savages  have  been  trans- 
formed into  populous  nations  of  civilised  beings. 
If  then  it  produces  want  and  wretchedness  to  some 
part  of  the  community,   it   feeds   millions  of  in- 


ON   WAGES    AND    POPULATION.  159 

dustrious  happy  beings  ;  and  in  a  well-constituted 
society,  the  evil  will  always  tend  to  diminish,  and 
the  good  to  increase. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  as  the  world  becomes  more  populous,  the 
difficulty  of  procuring  subsistence  must  surely  in- 
crease ? 

MRS.  B. 

A  period  may,  it  is  true,  one  day  arrive  when 
the  world  will  be  so  perfectly  cultivated,  and  so 
fully  peopled,  that  no  further  augmentation  either 
of  population  or  of  subsistence  can  take  place. 
How  many  generations  will  pass  away  before  that 
epoch,  it  is  impossible  to  surmise;  but  let  us  hope 
that  before  that  period  arrives,  the  human  character 
will  be  so  far  improved  in  virtue  and  knowledge, 
that  population  will  no  longer  trespass  upon  the 
bounds  of  subsistence. 

In  the  present  state  of  the  world,  the  incon- 
venience arising  from  this  pressure  on  subsistence 
is  so  far  from  being  confined  to  great  nations  and 
populous  districts,  that  it  is  nowhere  so  severely 
felt  as  among  the  savage  tribes,  who  are  without 
resource  when  the  supply  of  food  afforded  them  by 
the  chase,  by  fishing,  or  the  spontaneous  produce 
of  ^he  earth,  proves  deficient.  In  India,  where  the 
Hindoos  subsist  on  rice  alone,  famines  have  re- 
peatedly swept  away  thousands.     The  more  im- 


160  ON    WAGES    AND    POPULATION. 

proved  the  state  of  society,  the  less  dreadful  are 
these  effects ;  but  it  is  in  newly-settled  countries 
alone,  and  under  free  governments,  such  as  the 
United  States  of  America,  that  we  can  look  for 
complete  exemption  from  this  evil. 

We  will  conclude  this  subject  by  reading  a  pas- 
sage in  Mr.  Malthus's  Principles  of  Political  Eco- 
nomy. 

"  From  high  wages,  or  the  power  of  commanding 
"  a  large  portion  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  two  very 
"  different  results  may  follow  ;  one,  that  of  a  rapid 
*'  increase  of  population,  in  which  case  the  high 
'•  wages  are  chiefly  spent  in  the  maintenance  of 
"  large  and  frequent  families ;  and  the  other,  that 
"  of  a  decided  improvement  in  the  modes  of  sub- 
"  sistence,  and  the  conveniences  and  comforts  en- 
"joyed,  without  a  proportionate  acceleration  in 
"  the  rate  of  increase. 

"  In  looking  to  these  different  results,  the  causes 
"  of  them  will  evidently  appear  to  be  the  different 
"  habits  existing  among  the  people  of  different 
"  countries,  and  at  different  times.  In  an  enquiry 
"  into  the  causes  of  these  different  habits,  we  shall 
"  generally  be  able  to  trace  those  which  produce 
"  the  first  result  to  all  the  circumstances  which 
"  contribute  to  depress  the  lower  classes  of  the 
"  people,  which  make  them  unable  or  unwilling  to 
"  reason  from  the  past  to  the  future,  and  ready  to 
"  acquiesce,   for  the  sake  of  present  gratification, 


ON   WAGES   AND    POPULATION.  161' 

"  in  a  very  low  standard  of  comfort  and  respect- 
"  ability ;  and  those  which  produce  the  second  re- 
"  suit,  to  all  the  circumstances  which  tend  to  ele- 
"  vate  the  character  of  the  lower  classes  of  society, 
"  which  make  them  approach  the  nearest  to  beings 
"  who  *  look  before  and  after,*  and  who  conse- 
*'  quently  cannot  acquiesce  patiently  in  the  thought 
"  of  depriving  themselves  and  their  children  of  the 
"  means  of  being  respectable,  virtuous,  and  happy. 
"  Among  the  circumstances  which  contribute  to 
"  the  character  first  described,  the  most  efficient 
**  will  be  found  to  be  despotism,  oppression,  and 
*^  ignorance :  among  those  which  contribute  to  the 
"  latter  character,  civil  and  political  liberty,  and 
"  education." 


(     16^     ) 


CONVERSATION   X. 


ON  THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  POOR. 

OF     THE     CULTIVATION     OF     COMMONS    AND    WASTE 

LANDS. OF  EMIGRATION. EDUCATION  OF  THE 

LOWER     CLASSES.  BENEFIT     CLUBS.  SAVING 

BANKS. PAROCHIAL    RELIEF. ALMS    AND    PRI- 
VATE CHARITIES. REWARDS. 


CAROLINE. 

I  jiAVE  been  reflecting  ever  since  our  last  inter- 
view,  Mrs.  B.,  whether  there  were  no  means  oP 
averting  or  at  least  alleviating  the  misery  resulting 
from  an  excess  of  population,  and  it  appears  to  me 
that  though  we  have  not  the  same  resource  in  land 
as  America ;  yet  we  have  large  tracts  of  waste 
land,  which,  by  being  brought  into  cultivation, 
would  produce  an  additional  stock  of  subsistence. 


ON   THE    CONDITION    OF   THE    POOR.  163 

MRS.  B. 

You  must  remember  that  industry  is  limited  by 
the  extent  of  capital,  and  that  no  more  labourers 
can  be  employed  than  we  have  the  means  of  main- 
taining ;  they  work  for  their  daily  bread,  and  with- 
out obtaining  it,  they  neither  could  nor  would  work. 
All  the  labourers  which  the  capital  of  the  country 
can  maintain  being  disposed  of,  the  only  question 
is,  whether  it  be  better  to  employ  them  on  land 
already  in  a  state  of  cultivation,  or  in  breaking  up 
and  bringing  into  culture  new  lands;  and  this 
point  may  safely  be  trusted  to  the  decision  of  the 
landed  proprietors,  as  it  is  no  less  their  interest 
than  that  of  the  labouring  classes  that  the  greatest 
possible  quantity  of  produce  should  be  raised. 
To  a  certain  extent  it  has  been  found  more  ad- 
vantageous to  lay  out  capital  in  improving  the 
culture  of  old  land,  rather  than  to  employ  it  in 
bringing  new  land  into  tillage ;  because  the  soil  of 
the  waste  land  is  extremely  poor  and  ungrateful, 
and  requires  a  great  deal  to  be  laid  out  on  it  before 
it  brings  in  a  return.  But  there  is  often  capital 
sufficient  for  both  these  purposes ;  and  of  late  years 
we  have  seen  not  only  prodigious  improvements  in 
the  processes  of  agriculture  throughout  the  country, 
but  a  great  number  of  commons  inclosed  and 
cultivated. 

CAROLINE. 

I  fear  you  will  think  me  inconsistent,  but  I  can- 


164  ON    THE    CONDITION    OF  THE    POOR. 

not  help  regretting  the  inclosure  of  commons ; 
they  are  the  only  resource  of  the  cottagers  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  few  lean  cattle.  Let  me  once 
more  quote  my  favourite  GoWsmith ;  — 

"  Where,  then,  ah  !  where  shall  poverty  reside, 
*'  To  'scape  the  pressure  of  contiguous  pride  ? 
"  If  to  some  common's  fenceless  limits  stray'd, 
"  He  drives  his  flock  to  pick  the  scanty  blade, 
"  Those  fenceless  fields  the  sons  of  wealth  deride, 
"  And  e'en  the  bare-worn  common  is  deny'd." 

MRS.  B. 

You  should  recollect  that  we  do  not  admit  poets 
to  be  very  good  authority  in  political  economy.  If, 
instead  of  feeding  a  few  lean  cattle,  a  common,  by 
being  inclosed,  will  fatten  a  much  greater  number 
of  fine  cattle,  you  must  allow  that  the  quantity  of 
subsistence  will  be  increased,  and  the  poor,  though 
in  a  less  direct  manner,  will  fare  the  better  for  it. 
Labourers  are  required  to  inclose  and  cultivate 
those  commons,  the  neighbouring  cottagers  are 
employed  for  that  purpose,  and  this  additional 
demand  for  labour  turns  to  their  immediate  ad- 
vantage. They  not  only  receive  an  indemnity  fori 
their  loss  of  right  of  common,  but  they  find  pur- 
chasers for  the  cattle  they  can  no  longer  maintain, 
in  the  proprietors  of  the  new  inclosures. 

When  Finchley  Common  was  inclosed,  it  was 


ON   THE    CONDITION   OF   THE    POOR.  165 

divided  amongst  the  inhabitants  of  that  parish; 
and  the  cottagers  and  little  shopkeepers  sold  the 
small  slips  of  land  which  fell  to  their  share  to  men 
of  greater  property,  who  thus  became  possessed  of 
a  sufficient  quantity  to  make  it  answer  to  them  to 
incJose  and  cultivate  it;  and  the  poorer  classes 
were  amply  remunerated  for  their  loss  of  common- 
age  by  the  sale  of  their  respective  lots. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  we  have  it  not  in  our  power  to  provide 
for  a  redundant  population  by  the  cultivation  of 
our  waste  lands,  what  objection  is  there  to  sending 
those  who  cannot  find  employment  at  home,  to 
seek  a  maintenance  in  countries  where  it  is  more 
easily  obtained,  where  there  is  a  greater  demand 
for  labour  ?  Or  why  should  they  not  found  new 
colonies  in  the  yet  unsettled  parts  of  America  ? 

MRS.  B. 

'  Emigration  is  undoubtedly  a  resource  for  an 
overstocked  population  ;  but  one  that  is  adopted  in 
general  with  great  reluctance  by  Individuals,  and 
is  commonly  discouraged  by  governments,  from  a 
mistaken  apprehension  of  its  diminishingthe  strength 
of  the  country. 

CAROLINE. 

It  might  be  wrong  to  encourage  emigration  to  a 


166  ON    THU    COJfDITlON    OF   THE    t»00{l. 

very  great  extent ;   I  meant  only  to  provide  abroad 
for  those  whom  we  cannot  maintain  at  home* 

MRS.  B. 

Under  an  equitable  government  there  is  little 
danger  of  emigration  ever  exceeding  that  point. 
The  attachment  to  our  native  land  is  naturally  so 
strong,  and  there  are  so  many  ties  of  kindred  and 
association  to  break  through  before  we  can  quit  it, 
that  no  slight  motive  will  induce  a  man  to  expa- 
triate himself.  An  author  deeply  versed  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  human  mind  says,  "  La  seule 
bonne  loi  contre  les  emigrations,  est  celle  que  la' 
nature  a  grave  dans  nos  coeurs."  On  this  subject  I 
am  very  willing  to  quote  the  Deserted  Village:  — 

"  Good  heaven  !  what  sorrows  gloom'd  that  parting  day 
"  That  call'd  them  from  their  native  walks  away  !" 

Besides,  the  difficulties  with  which  a  colony  of 
emigrants  have  to  struggle  before  they  can  effect  a 
settlement,  and  the  hardships  they  must  undergo 
until  they  have  raised  food  for  their  subsistence,  are 
so  discouraging,  that  no  motive  less  strong  than 
that  of  necessity  is  likely  to  induce  them  to  settle  in 
an  uncultivated  land. 

Some  capital,  too,  is  required  for  this  as  well  as 
for  all  undertakings;  the  colonists  must  be  provided 
with  implements  of  husbandry  and  of  art  and  sup- 
plied with  food  and  clothing  until  they  shall  have 


ON    THE    CONDITION    OV   THE    POOR.  167 

succeeded  in  producing  such  necessaries  for  them- 
selves. 

Were  emigration  therefore  encouraged,  instead 
of  being  checked,  scarcely  any  would  abandon  their 
country  but  those  who  could  not  find  a  mainten- 
ance in  it.  But  should  emigration  ever  become 
so  great  as  to  leave  the  means  of  subsistence  easy 
and  plentiful  to  those  who  remain,  it  would  natur- 
ally cease,  and  the  facility  of  rearing  children,  and 
maintaining  families,  would  soon  fill  the  vacancy  in 
population. 

There  are,  it  is  true,  some  emigrations  which 
are  extremely  detrimental  to  the  wealth  and  pros- 
perity of  a  country ;  these,  however,  are  not  occa- 
sioned by  poverty,  but  result  from  the  severity  and 
hardships  imposed  by  arbitrary  governments  on 
particular  classes  of  men.  Want  of  toleration  in 
religion  has  caused  the  most  considerable  and  nu- 
merous  emigrations  of  this  description.  Such  was 
that  of  the  Huguenots  from  France  at  the  revoca- 
|l  tion  of  the  edict  of  Nantz.  They  were  a  skilful 
and  industrious  people,  who  carried  their  arts  and 
manufactures  into  Germany,  Prussia,  Holland,  and 
England,  and  deprived  France  o£some  of  her  most 
valuable  subjects.  Spain  has  never  recovered  the 
blow  which  her  industry  received  by  the  expulsion 
of  the  Moors,  under  Ferdinand  and  Isabella;  not 
all  the  wealth  of  America  has  repaid  her  for  this 
loss. 


168         ON    THE    CONDITION    OF   THE    POOR. 

But  to  return  to  the  population  of  England : 
the  more  we  find  ourselves  unable  to  provide  for 
an  overgrown  population,  the  more  desirous  we 
should  be  to  avail  ourselves  of  those  means  which 
tend  to  prevent  the  evil ;  —  such,  for  instance,  as  a 
general  diffusion  of  knowledge,  which  would  excite 
greater  attention  in  the  lower  classes  to  their  future 
interests. 

CAROLINE. 

Surely  you  would  not  teach  political  economy  to 
the  labouring  classes,  Mrs.  B.  ? 

MRS.  B. 

No ;  but  I  would  endeavour  to  give  the  rising 
generation  such  an  education  as  would  render  them 
not  only  moral  and  religious,  but  industrious,  fru- 
gal, and  provident.  In  proportion  as  the  mind  is 
informed,  we  are  able  to  calculate  the  consequences 
of  our  actions  :  it  is  the  infant  and  the  savage  who 
live  only  for  the  present  moment ;  those  whom  in- 
struction has  taught  to  think,  reflect  upon  the  past 
and  look  forward  to  the  future.  Education  gives 
rise  to  prudence,  not  only  by  enlarging  our  under- 
standings, but  by  softening  our  feelings,  by  hu- 
manising the  heart,  and  promoting  amiable  affec- 
tions. The  rude  and  inconsiderate  peasant  marries 
without  either  foreseeing  or  caring  for  the  miseries 
he  may  entail  on  his  wife  and  children  ;  but  he  who 
has  been  taught  to  value  the  comforts  and  decencies 


ON    THE    CONDITION    OF   THE    POOR.  16 

oF  life,  will  not  heedlessly  involve  himself  and  all 
that  is  dear  to  him  in  poverty,  and  its  long  train  of 
miseries. 

CAROLINE. 

I  am  very  happy  to  hear  that  you  think  instruc- 
tion may  produce  this  desirable  end,  since  the  zeal 
for  the  education  of  the  poor  that  has  been  dis- 
played of  late  years  gives  every  prospect  of  success; 
and  in  a  few  years  more,  it  may  perhaps  be  impos- 
sible to  meet  with  a  child  who  cannot  read  and 
write. 

^  MRS.  B. 

The  highest  advantages,  both  religious,  moral, 
and  political,  may  be  expected  to  result  from  this 
general  ardour  for  the  instruction  of  the  poor.  No 
great  or  decided  improvement  can  be  effected  in 
the  manners  of  the  people  but  by  the  education  of 
the  rising  generation.  It  is  difficult,  if  not  impos- 
sible, to  change  the  habits  of  men  whose  characters 
are  formed  and  settled  ;  the  prejudices  of  ignorance 
that  have  grown  up  with  us,  will  not  yield  to  new 
impressions ;  whilst  youth  and  innocence  may  be 
moulded  into  any  form  you  choose  to  give  them. 
This  has  been  remarkably  well  expressed  in  a 
foreign  periodical  work.  *  "  Tout  est  lie  dans 
**  les  dispositions  morales  et  dans  les  habitudes 
"  de    Phomme.     Un    travail  qui  met   de   I'ordre 

*  La  Bibliotheque  Universelle. 


170        ON    THE    CONDITION    OF    THE    POOR. 

"  dans  les  idt^es,  prepare  a  I'ordre  dans  la  con- 
"  duite.  L'exercise  de  Tattention  la  fortifie,  et 
"  par  elle  le  jugement  et  la  mdmoire,  les  deux: 
"  facult^s  les  plus  usuelles  dans  les  affaires  de  la 
"  vie.  L^instruction  religieuse  et  morale  infusees 
"  dans  I'esprit  et  dans  le  coeur  des  enfans,  a  mesure 
"  que  les  notions  elementaires  des  lettres  leur 
"  deviennent  familieres  ;  la  discipline  et  la  regie 
"  qu'il  est  facile  d'introduire  dans  les  ecoles,  les 
"  fa9onnent  aux  devoirs  dont  I'accomplissement 
"  assure  le  maintien  de  I'ordre  social,  en  meme 
"  temps  que  le  bonheur  des  individus  qui  s'y 
"  soumettent.  Des  hommes  eleves  de  cette  ma- 
"  niere  sont  non-seulement  plus  intelligens,  plus 
"  aptes  a  saisir  et  appliquer  les  iddes  utiles,  plus 
"  economes,  plus  laborieux,  que  ceux  qui  sont 
"  demeures  ignorans  ;  mais  ils  sont  aussi  plus 
"  moderes,  plus  patiens,  plus  sages,  plus  juste.^ 
"  Tons  les  rapports,  dans  Tinterieur  des  families, 
"  en  ont  plus  de  douceur  et  de  force;  rinfluencc 
"  des  parens  est  plus  marquee  et  plus  durable ; 
"  le  loisir  n'est  point  accompagne  des  inconve- 
"  niens  qu'il  a  pour  les  hommes  illitcres ;  les  re- 
"  lations  de  voisinage  sont  signal^es  par  plus 
"  d'egards,  et  celles  de  I'interet  par  plus  d'equite." 

But  independently  of  schools,  and  the  various 
institutions  for  the  education  of  youth,  there  is  an 
establishment  among  the  lower  classes  which  is  pe- 
culiarly calculated  to  inculcate  lessons  of  prudence 


t)iSr   THE    CONDITION    OF   THE    POOR.        171 

and  economy.  I  mean  the  Benefit  Clubs,  or 
Friendly  Societies ;  the  members  of  which,  by  con- 
tributing a  small  stipend  monthly,  accumulate  a 
fund  which  furnishes  them  relief  and  aid  in  times 
of  sickness  or  distress.  These  associations  have 
spread  throughout  the  country,  and  their  good  ef- 
fects are  rendered  evident  by  comparing  the  condi- 
tion of  such  of  the  labouring  classes  as  belong  to 
them,  with  those  of  the  same  district  who  have  no 
resource  in  times  of  distress,  but  parochial  relief 
or  private  charity.  The  former  are  comparatively 
cleanly,  industrious,  sober,  frugal,  respecting  them- 
selves^ and  respected  by  others;  depending  in  times 
of  casual  sickness  or  accident  on  funds  created  by 
their  own  industry,  they  maintain  an  honourably 
pride  and  independence  of  character :  whilst  the 
latter,  in  a  season  of  distress,  become  a  prey  to  dirt 
and  wretchedness ;  and  being  dissatisfied  with  the 
scantiness  of  parish-relief,  they  are  often  driven  to 
the  commission  of  crimes.  It  is  above  a  century 
since  these  clubs  were  first  instituted;  they  re- 
ceived encouragement  both  from  government  and 
individuals,  and  have  spread  throughout  the 
country.  I  dare  say  that  your  prudent  gardener 
Thomas  is  a  member  of  one  of  them. 

CAROLINE. 

Yes ;  and  he  belongs  to  one  which  can  boast  of 
|>eculiar  advantages,  as  most  of  the  gentlemen  in 
I  2 


172      ON   THE    CONDITION   OF   THE   POOR. 

the  neighbourhood  subscribe  to  it ;  in  order,  by  in- 
creasing the  fund,  and  consequently  the  amount  of 
the  relief  which  the  distressed  members  can  re- 
ceive, to  encourage  the  poor  to  belong  to  it. 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  an  excellent  mode  of  bestowing  charity, 
for  you  are  not  only  sure  that  you  relieve  the  ne- 
cessitous, but  also  the  industrious  poor.  A  similar 
plan  has  been  adopted,  within  these  few  years,  in  a 
village  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  and  has 
been  attended  with  the  greatest  success.  Various 
schemes  had  been  devised  by  the  charitable  inha- 
bitants of  this  village  to  relieve  the  necessities  of 
their  poor,  and  so  much  was  done  for  them  by  the 
opulent,  that  they  found  little  need  to  exert  their 
own  industry;  whilst  the  poor  in  the  neighbouring 
parishes,  attracted  by  the  munificence  of  the  cha- 
ritable donations,  flocked  to  the  place ;  so  that, 
notwithstanding  all  their  bounty,  the  rich  still  found 
themselves  surrounded  by  objects  of  penury  and 
distress.  Convinced  at  length  that  they  created  as 
much  poverty  as  they  relieved,  they  came  to  a  re- 
solution of  completely  changing  their  system.  They 
established  benefit  clubs  ,*  and  the  sums  which  they 
before  gave  away  in  alms  were  now  subscribed  to 
these  societies,  so  as  to  afford  very  ample  relief  to 
its  members  in  cases  of  distress.  The  consequence 
was,  that  the  idle  poor  abandoned  the  place,  and  the 


ON   THE   CONDITION    OF   THE    POOR.         173 

industrious  poor  were  so  well  provided  for,  that  the 
village  has  assumed  quite  a  new  aspect,  and  penury 
and  want  are  scarcely  any  more  to  be  seen. 

But  the  institution  which,  of  all  others,  has  most 
essentially  contributed  to  the  improvement  of  the 
condition  of  the  poor,  is  that  of  the  Savings  Banks. 
Scotland  has  the  glory  of  having  first  established 
an  institution,  the  merits  of  which  are  so  univers- 
ally acknowledged,  that  within  a  few  years  it  has 
spread  throughout  the  civilised  world.  "  The  ob- 
"  ject  of  this  institution,"  says  the  Edinburgh  Re- 
view, No.  4<9.,  **  is  to  open  to  the  lower  orders  a 
"  place  of  deposit  for  their  small  savings,  with  the 
"  allowance  of  a  reasonable  monthly  interest,  and 
"  with  full  liberty  of  withdrawing  their  money,  at 
"  any  time,  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  —  an  ac- 
*'  commodation  which  it  is  impracticable  for  the 
<*  ordinary  banks  to  furnish." 

These  institutions,  variously  modified,  according 
to  the  circumstances  and  localities  of  the  different 
countries  in  which  they  are  established,  afford  the 
greatest  encouragement  to  industry,  by  securing 
the  property  of  the  labouring  poor.  How  frequent- 
ly it  happens  that  an  industrious  man,  after  having 
toiled  to  accumulate  a  small  sum,  is  tempted  to  lay 
it  out  in  a  lottery  ticket,  is  inveigled  by  sharpers  to 
a  gambling  table,  or  induced  by  adventurers  to  en- 
gage in  some  ill-judged  and  hazardous  speculation; 
to  lend  it  to  a  distressed  or  a  treacherous  friend,  — 
I  3 


174         ON    THE    CONDITION    OF    THE    POOKr 

not  to  mention  the  risk  of  its  being  lost  or  stolen. 
But  now  that  Savings  Banks  are  established  in 
almost  every  district  in  England,  where  the  poor 
may  without  difficulty  or  trouble  deposit  the  trifle 
they  can  spare  from  their  earnings,  and  where,  as 
an  additional  inducement,  some  interest  is  allowed 
them' for  their  money,  all  this  mischief  may  be 
avoided,  and  we  may  hope  that  the  influence  oi 
prudential  habits  will  help  to  raise  the  poor  above 
the  degrading  resource  of  parochial  assistance,  and 
prepare  the  way  for  the  abolition  of  the  poor-rate, 
a  tax  which  falls  so  heavily  on  the  middling 
classes  of  people,  and  which  is  said  to  give  rise  tc 
still  more  poverty  than  it  relieves. 

CAROLINE. 

I  cannot  understand  that. 

MRS.  B. 

The  certainty  that  the  parish  is  bound  to  attend 
to  their  wants,  renders  the  poor  less  apprehensive  of 
indigence  than  if  they  were  convinced  that  they 
must  suffer  all  the  wretchedness  it  entails.  When 
a  young  man  marries  without  having  the  means  of 
supporting  his  family  by  his  labour,  and  without 
having  made  some  little  provision  against  accidents 
or  sickness,  he  depends  upon  the  parish  as  a  never- 
failing  resource.  A  profligate  man  knows,  that  if 
he  spend  his  wages  at  the  public-house  instead  of 
providing  for  his  family,  his  wife  and  children  can 


ON    THE    CONDITION    OF    THE    POOR.  175 

at  worst  but  go  to  the  poor-house.  Parish-relief 
thus  becomes  the  very  cause  of  the  mischief  which 
it  professes  to  remedy. 

CAROLINE. 

It  appears  to  me  to  encourage  the  worst  species 
of  poverty,  that  arising  from  idleness  and  ill 
conduct. 

MRS.  B. 

The  greatest  evil  that  results  from  this  provision 
for  the  poor  is,  that  by  encroaching  on  the  funds 
destined  for  the  maintenance  of  labourers,  it  di- 
minishes the  demand  for  labour,  and  consequently 
lowers  wages.  Whilst,  therefore,  on  the  one  hand 
the  poor-rate  raises  up  a  population  which  requires 
work  to  maintain  it,  on  the  other,  it  curtails  the 
means  by  which  it  is  employed.  The  poor-rate  be- 
stows in  the  form  of  alms,  and  but  too  frequently  on 
the  idle  and  profligate,  that  wealth  which  should  be 
the  reward  of  active  industry ;  if  the  amount  of  the 
poor-rate  were  added  to  the  circulating  capital  of 
the  country,  the  independent  labourer  might  earn 
a  better  livelihood  for  himself  and  his  family  than 
he  can  now  do;  and,  without  the  degrading  resource 
of  parish  relief,  might  lay  by  a  portion  to  provide 
for  sickness  and  old  age. 

When  it  was  once  proposed  to  establish  a  poor's 
rate  in  France,  the  committee  of  mendicity,  in  re- 
jecting it,  thus  expressed  themselves  on  that  of 
England: — 

I  4 


176        ON   THE   CONDITION   OP   THE   POOK* 

"  Cet  exemple  est  une  grande  et  importante  le9on 
"  pour  nous,  car  independamment  des  vices  qu'elle 
"  nous  presente  et  d'une  d^pense  monstreuse,  et 
"  d'un  encouragement  necessaire  a  la  faineantise, 
"  elle  nous  decouvre  la  plaie  politique  de  I'Angle- 
"  terre  la  plus  devorante,  qu'il  est  egalement  dan- 
"  gereux  pour  sa  tranquillite,  et  son  bonheur,  de 
"  detruire  ou  de  laisser  subsister." 

CAROLINE. 

But  what  is  to  be  done;  the  poor  cannot  be 
allowed  to  starve,  even  when  idle  and  vicious  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not ;  and  besides,  the  wife  and  chil- 
dren of  a  profligate  man  are  often  the  innocent 
victims  of  his  misconduct.  Then  there  are  fre- 
quently cases  of  casual  distress,  which  no  prudence 
could  foresee  or  guard  against;  under  these  cir- 
cumstances, the  poor-rate  could  not  be  abolished 
without  occasioning  the  most  cruel  distress.  I 
know  therefore  of  no  other  remedy  to  this  evil 
than  the  slow  and  gradual  effect  of  education.  By 
enlightening  the  minds  of  the  lower  classes  their 
moral  habits  are  improved,  and  they  rise  above 
that  state  of  degradation  in  which  all  feelings  of 
dignity  and  independence  are  extinguished. 

CAROLINE. 

But,  alas  !  how  many  years  will  elapse  before 


ON   THE    CONDITION    OF   THE    POOR.         l*?*" 

these  happy  results  can  take  place !  I  am  impa- 
tient that  benefits  should  be  immediately  and  uni- 
versally diffused;  their  progress  is  in  general  so 
slow  and  partial,  that  there  is  but  a  small  chance 
of  our  living  to  see  their  effects. 

MRS.  B. 

There  is  some  gratification  in  looking  forward 
to  an  improved  state  of  society,  even  if  we  should 
not  live  to  witness  it. 

CAROLINE. 

Since  it  is  so  little  in  our  power  to  accelerate  its 
progress,  we  must  endeavour  to  be  contented  with 
the  prospect  of  improvement :  but  I  confess  that  I 
cannot  help  regretting  the  want  of  sovereign  power 
to  forward  measures  so  conducive  to  the  happiness 
of  mankind. 

MRS.  B. 

You  might  possibly  fail  in  your  projects  by  at- 
tempting too  much.  The  Emperor  Joseph  II. 
endeavoured  at  once  to  transform  a  bsid  govern- 
ment into  a  good  one,  and  by  adopting  arbitrary 
and  violent  measures  to  accomplish  his  purpose, 
without  paying  any  regard  to  the  habits  and  man- 
ners, -the  prejudices  and  ignorance  of  his  subjects, 
created  ill-will  and  opposition,  instead  of  co-oper- 
ation ;  and  ended  by  leaving  them  but  little  more 
advanced  than  he  found  them.  I  cannot  too  often 
I  5 


178         ON   THE    CONDITION    OF  THE    POO"K. 

repeat  to  you,  that  gradual  improvement  is  always 
preferable,  and  more  likely  to  be  permanent  than 
that  which  is  effected  by  sudden  revolution. 

But  of  all  modes  of  bestowing  charity,  that  ot 
indiscriminate  alms  is  the  most  injudicious.  It  en- 
courages both  idleness  and  imposition,  and  gives 
the  bread  which  should  feed  the  industrious  poor 
to  the  indolent  and  profligate.  By  affording  cer- 
tain support  for  beggars,  it  trains  up  people  to 
those  wretched  means  of  subsistence  as  regularly 
as  men  are  brought  up  to  any  respectable  branch 
of  industry.  This  is  more  especially  notorious  in 
Catholic  countries,  where  alms-giving  is  universally 
considered  as  a  religious  duty ;  and  particularly  in 
those  towns  in  which  richly  endowed  convents  and 
religious  establishments  dispense  large  and  indis- 
criminate donations. 

Townsend,  in  his  Travels  in  Spain,  tells  us,  that 
"  The  Archbishop  of  Grenada  once  had  the  cu- 
"  riosity  to  count  the  number  of  beggars  to  whom 
"  he  daily  distributes  bread  at  his  doors.  He 
"  found  the  men  2000,  the  women  3024,  but  at 
''  another  time  the  women  were  4000. 

"  Leon,  destitute  of  commerce,  is  supported  by 
"  the  church.  Beggars  abound  in  every  street,  all 
"  fed  by  the  convents  and  at  the  bishop's  palace. 
"  Here  they  get  their  breakfast,  there  they  dine. 
"  Beside  food  at  St.  Marca's,  they  receive  every 
"  other  day,  the  men  a  farthing,  the  women  and 


ON    THE    CONDITION    OF    THE    POOR.  179 

*'  children  half  as  much.  On  this  provision  they 
"  live,  they  marry,  and  they  perpetuate  a  miserable 
*'  race.  Were  it  possible  to  banish  poverty  and 
**  wretchedness  by  any  other  means  than  by  in- 
"  dustry  and  unremitted  application,  benevolence 
**  might  safely  be  permitted  to  stretch  forth  the 
*'  hand,  and  without  distinction  to  clothe  the  naked, 
"  feed  the  hungry,  give  drink  to  the  thirsty,  and 
"  furnish  habitations  to  the  desolate.  But  the 
"  misfortune  is,  that  undistinguished  benevolence 
"  offers  a  premium  to  indolence,  prodigality,  and 
"vice." 

CAROLINE. 

All  this  is  very  true  :  but  you  must  allow  that  it 
is  extremely  painful  to  pass,  so  frequently  as  we  do, 
objects  of  distress  in  the  streets,  without  affording 
them  some  trifling  assistance. 

MRS.  B. 

I  cannot  blame  any  one  for  indulging  feelings 
of  humanity :  to  pity  and  relieve  the  sufferings  of 
our  fellow-creatures  is  one  of  the  first  lessons 
which  nature  teaches  us ;  but  our  actions  should 
be  regulated  by  good  sense,  not  blindly  directed 
by  undistinguishing  compassion.  We  should  cer- 
tainly consider  it  as  a  duty  to  ascertain  whether  the 
object  whom  we  relieve  is  in  real  want,  and  we 
should  proportion  our  charity,  not  only  to  his  dis- 
tress, but  also  to  his  merits.  We  ought  to  do  much 
I  6 


180         ON    THE    CONDITION    OF   THE    POOR. 

more  for  an  industrious  family,  whom  unforeseen 
or  unavoidable  accidents  have  reduced  to  poverty, 
than  for  one  who  has  brought  on  distress  through 
want  of  a  well-regulated  conduct.  When  we  relieve 
objects  of  the  latter  description,  it  would  be  well 
at  the  same  time  to  bestow  a  trifling  reward  on 
some  individual  among  the  labouring  classes  of  the 
neighbourhood  distinguished  for  his  industry  and 
good  conduct.  This  would  counteract  the  perni- 
cious effect  which  cannot  fail  to  be  produced  by 
assisting  the  indolent,  whilst  we  suffer  the  indus- 
trious to  remain  without  reward. 

CAROLINE. 

But  the  advantages  and  comforts  derived  from 
industry  constitute  its  natural  recompence,  and  it 
seems  to  require  no  other  reward. 

MRS.  B. 

Nor  would  it,  if  a  similar  result  could  not  be  ob- 
tained without  effort;  but  when  a  hard-working 
labourer  observes  that  the  family  of  his  idle  neigh- 
bour is  as  well  provided  for  as  his  own  —  that  the 
hand  of  charity  supplies  them  with  what  he  earns 
by  the  sweat  of  his  brow — such  reflections  are  apt 
to  produce  discontent,  and  tend  to  check  his  in- 
dustry. While,  therefore,  we  tacitly  encourage 
idleness  by  relieving  the  distress  it  produces,  we 
at  the  same  time  discourage  that  laborious  industry 


ON    THE    CONDITION    OF    THE    POOR.  181 

which  passes  unnoticed.  The  value  of  pecuniary 
rewards  is  increased  by  their  being  bestowed  as 
marks  of  approbation ;  so  far  from  exciting  a 
sense  of  humiliating  dependance,  they  produce  a 
feeling  of  a  very  opposite  nature,  which  raises  and 
improves  the  character  —  a  consciousness  of  merit 
seen  and  approved  by  those  to  whom  the  poor  look 
up.  Such  sentiments  soften  whilst  they  invigorate 
the  labours  of  the  industrious.  Thus  if  help  for 
the  distressed,  and  rewards  for  the  meritorious  poor 
were  to  go  hand  in  hand,  the  one  would  do  as 
much  towards  the  prevention  of  poverty  as  the 
other  towards  relieving  it. 

CAROLINE. 

I  had  an  opportunity  last  summer  of  witnessing 
a  mode  of  improving  the  condition  of  the  labour- 
ing poor,  in  which  the  system  of  rewards  is  intro^ 
duced  with  the  happiest  effect.  An  extensive  piece 
of  ground  has  been  laid  out  in  gardens  by  a  great 
landed  proprietor  in  Hertfordshire,  for  such  of  his 
labourers  as  have  none  attached  to  their  cottages. 
He  lets  the  ground  to  them  at  the  low  rate  of  six- 
pence a-year  each.  These  gardens  are  sufficiently 
large  to  provide  an  ample  supply  of  common  ve- 
getables for  the  labourer's  family,  and  to  employ 
his  leisure  hours  i^i  its  cultivation  ;  but  not  so  ex- 
tensive as  to  tempt  him  to  withdraw  his  attention 
from  his  daily  labour,  and  render  the  produce  an 


182  ON    THE    CONDITION    OF   THE    POOR. 

article  of  sale.  As  a  further  means  of  exciting 
industry,  the  proprietor  annually  distributes  three 
prizes  as  rewards  to  those  whose  gardens  are  found 
to  be  in  the  highest  state  of  cultivation.  This 
judicious  mode  of  rewarding  industry  has  been 
beneficial  also  in  producing  a  spirit  of  emulation 
amongst  the  rival  gardeners,  whose  grounds  being 
separated  only  by  paths,  the  comparative  state  of 
each  is  easily  determined. 

MRS.  B. 

This  is  indeed  an  excellent  plan;  the  leisure 
hours  which  the  labourers  might  probably  have 
passed  at  the  alehouse  are  occupied  in  raising  an 
additional  stock  of  wholesome  food,  and  the  money 
which  would  have  been  spent  in  drinking  is  saved 
for  a  better  purpose  —  it  may  form  perhaps  the 
beginning  of  a  capital,  and  in  process  of  time 
secure  a  little  independence  for  himself  and  his 
family. 


(     183     ) 


CONVERSATION  XL 


ON  REVENUE. 

MODES  OF  EMPLOYING  CAPITAL  TO  PRODUCE  REVE- 

}sUE, WHICH  OF  THESE  IS  MOST  ADVANTAGEOUS. 

VARIES    ACCORDING   TO    THE     STATE     OF     THE 

COUNTRY. GARNIER's    OBSERVATIONS    ON    THE 

EMPLOYMENT       OF       CAPITAL. EQUALITY       OF 

PROFITS  AFFORDS  A  CRITERION  OF  THE  DUE  DIS- 
TRIBUTION OF  CAPITAL. NATURAL  ARRANGE- 
MENT   OF     THE     DISTRIBUTION     OF     CAPITAL.  

EQUALITY  OF  PROFITS  IN  AGRICULTURE,  MANU- 
FACTURES, AND  TRADE. —  WHY  THOSE  PROFITS 
APPEAR    UNEQUAL. 


MRS.  B. 

In  our  last  conversation  we  have  in  some  mea- 
sure digressed  from  our  subject ;  but  I  trust  that 
you  have  not  forgotten  all  we  have  said  upon  the 
accumulation  of  capital.  Let  us  now  proceed  to 
examine  more  specifically  the  various  modes  in 
which  it  may  be  employed  in  order  to  produce  a 
revenue  or  income.     Capital  may  be  invested  :  — 


184  ON    REVENUE. 

In  Agriculture, 
Mines, 
Fisheries, 
Manufactures,  and 
Trade. 

CAROLINE. 

Of  all  these  ways  of  employing  capital,  agricul- 
ture, no  doubt,  must  be  the  most  advantageous  to 
the  country,  as  it  produces  the  first  necessaries  of 
life. 

MRS.  B. 

In  these  northern  climates  it  is  almost  as  essen- 
tial to  our  existence  to  be  clothed  and  lodged  as  to 
be  fed ;  and  manufactures  are,  you  know,  requisite 
for  these  purposes. 

CAROLINE. 

True ;  but  then  agriculture  has  also  the  advan- 
tage of  furnishing  the  raw  materials  for  manufac- 
tures; it  is  the  earth  which  supplies  the  produce 
with  which  our  cloaths  are  made  and  our  houses 
built. 

MRS.  B, 

Yet  without  manufactures  these  materials  would 
not  be  produced ;  it  is  the  demand  of  the  manufac- 
turer for  such  articles  Which  causes  them  to  be  raised 
by  the  farmer;  agriculture  and  manufactures  thus 
re-act  on  each  other  to  their  mutual  advantage. 


ON    REVENUE.  185 

CAROLINE. 

It  may  be  so ;  but  still  it  does  not  appear  to  me 
that  they  can  be  equally  beneficial  to  the  country. 
Manufactures  do  not,  like  agriculture,  actually 
increase  the  produce  of  the  earth;  they  create 
nothing  new,  but  merely  put  together  under 
another  form  the  materials  with  which  they  are 
supplied  by  agriculture. 

MRS.  B. 

True  :  but  by  such  operations  they  frequently  in- 
crease the  value  of  these  materials  an  hundredfold. 
The  jx)wers  of  man  in  processes  of  art,  are  unques- 
tionably inferior  to  those  of  nature,  in  the  produc- 
tion of  vegetation ;  for  its  operations  consist  not 
merely  in  a  new  system  of  chemical  or  mechanical 
combinations,  but  in  the  formation  of  organised 
bodies,  endowed  with  the  principles  of  hfe  and  of 
reproduction.  You  are  mistaken,  however,  if  you 
suppose  that,  in  agriculture,  any  more  than  in  ma- 
nufactures, a  single  new  particle  of  matter  is  created; 
it  is  merely  by  a  new  system  of  arrangements  per- 
formed in  that  great  laboratory  of  nature,  the  bo- 
som of  the  earth,  in  a  manner  which  eludes  our 
observation,  that  the  wonders  of  vegetation  are  de- 
veloped. 

CAROLINE. 

But  in  agriculture  nature  facilitates  the  labours 
of  man  j  she  seems  to  work  together  with  the  hus- 


186  ON   REVENUE. 

bandman ;  and  provided  that  he  but  ploughs  the 
field  and  sows  the  seed,  she  performs  all  the  re- 
mainder of  the  task.  It  is  nature  that  unfolds  the 
germ,  and  raises  up  the  plant  out  of  the  ground ; 
she  nourishes  it  with  genial  showers,  she  ripens  it 
with  sun-beams,  and  leaves  the  farmer  little  more 
to  do  than  to  gather  in  the  fruits  of  her  labours. 

How  different  is  the  case  in  manufactures ! 
There  man  must  perform  the  whole  of  the  work 
himself;  and  notwithstanding  the  aid  he  derives 
from  his  mechanical  or  chemical  inventions,  it  is 
all  the  result  of  his  own  toil ;  whether  it  be  the 
labour  of  the  head  or  the  hands,  it  is  all  art. 

MRS.  B. 

We  are  accustomed  to  speak  of  art  in  opposition 
to  nature,  without  considering  that  art  itself  is 
natural  to  man.  A  state  of  nature  in  the  human 
species,  is  a  course  of  progressive  improvement. 
Man  is  endowed  with  the  faculties  of  invention  and 
contrivance,  which  give  him  a  considerable  degree* 
of  command  over  the  powers  of  nature,  and  render 
them  in  a  great  measure  subservient  to  his  use. 
He  studies  the  peculiar  properties  of  bodies  in 
order  to  turn  them  to  his  advantage ;  he  observes 
that  light  bodies  float  on  the  surface  of  the  water, 
and  he  builds  himself  a  boat ;  he  feels  the  strength 
of  the  wind,  and  he  raises  sails ;  he  discovers  the 
powers  of  the  magnet,  and  he  directs  his  course  by 


ON    REVENUE.  187 

it  to  the  most  distant  shores:  but  the  water  which 
supports  the  vessel,  the  wind  which  wafts  it  on, 
and  the  magnet  which  guides,  it,  are  all  natural 
agents  compelled  by  the  art  of  man  to  serve  his 
purposes. 

We  cannot,  therefore,  say  that  it  is  in  agricul- 
ture alone  that  nature  lends  us  her  assistance.  The 
miller  is  as  much  indebted  to  nature  for  grinding 
his  corn  as  the  farmer  is  for  raising  it.  In  manu- 
factures  her  share  of  the  labour  is  sometimes  even 
more  considerable  than  in  agriculture.  You  may 
recollect  our  observing,  that  the  effect  of  machinery 
in  facilitating  labour  consists  chiefly  in  availing 
ourselves  of  the  powers  of  nature  to  perform  the 
principal  part  of  the  work;  and  there  are  some 
chemical  processes  of  art  for  which  we  seem  almost 
wholly  indebted  to  nature.  In  bleaching,  it  is  the 
air  and  light  which  perform  the  entire  process  ;  in 
the  preparation  of  fermented  liquors,  we  are  igno- 
rant even  of  the  means  which  nature  employs  to 
accomplish  this  wonderful  operation.  In  short,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  point  out  any  species  of  labour 
in  which  nature  did  not  perform  a  share  of  the 
task. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  very  true;  and  it  requires  only  a  litde 
reflection  to  discover  how  much  we  owe  to  her 
assistance  in  every  work  of  art.  We  could  not 
make  a  watch  without  the  property  of  elasticity 


188  ON    REVENUE, 

natural  to  steel,  which  enables  us  to  construct  a 
spring;  nor  could  the  spring  be  fabricated  without 
the  natural  agency  of  fire,  rendered  subservient 
to  art. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  in  agriculture  we  avail  ourselves 
of  machinery  as  well  as  of  those  secret  operations 
of  nature  which  produce  vegetation. 

MRS.  B. 

Undoubtedly  we  do ;  for  every  tool  which  fa- 
cilitates manual  labour  is  a  machine  —  the  spade 
and  hoe,  which  save  us  the  trouble  of  scratching 
up  the  earth  with  our  hands  —  the  plough  and 
harrow,  which  still  more  facilitate  the  process  — 
the  flail,  which  prevents  the  necessity  of  rubbing 
out  the  corn — and  the  threshing-machine,  which 
again  diminishes  the  labour.  Machinery  is,  how- 
ever, not  susceptible  of  being  applied  to  rural 
occupations  with  the  same  degree  of  perfection  as 
to  the  arts,  because  the  processes  of  agriculture  are 
(extremely  diversified,  carried  on  over  an  extensive 
space,  and  dependant  to  a  very  considerable  degree 
on  the  vicissitudes  of  the  seasons,  over  which  we 
have  no  control. 

Agriculture,  manufactures,  and  commerce,  are 
all  essential  to  the  wellbeing  of  a  country ;  and  the 
question  is  not  whether  an  exclusive  preference 
should  be  given  to  any  one  of  these  branches  of 
industry,   but  what  are  the  proportions  which  they 


ON    REVENUE.  189 

should  bear  to  each  other,  in  order  to  conduce  most 
to  the  prosperity  of  tlie  community. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  all  I  ask.  I  never  imagined  that  every 
other  interest  should  be  sacrificed  to  that  of  agri- 
culture; but  I  feel  persuaded  that  in  this  country 
at  least,  trade  and  manufactures  meet  with  greater 
encouragement  than  agriculture. 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  a  point  on  which  I  cannot  pretend  to 
decide ;  and  when  you  are  a  little  better  acquainted 
with  the  subject,  you  will  be  more  aware  of  its 
difficulties. 

CAROLINE. 

But  surely  political  economists  ought  to  know 
in  what  proportions  the  capital  of  a  country  should 
be  distributed  among  these  different  branches  of 
industry  ? 

MRS.  B. 

•  It  is  not  easily  ascertained;  because  these  pro- 
portions vary  exceedingly  in  different  countries, 
according  to  their  local  situation  or  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances. In  America,  for  instance,  or  any  new 
country  in  which  land  is  cheap,  population  but 
thinly  scattered,  and  capital  scarce,  the  prevailing 
branch  of  industry  will  be  agriculture.  For  in  such 
countries,  when  a  labourer    accumulates  a  litde 


190  ON    REVENUE. 

money,  which  (where  wages  are  so  higli)  he  is  soon 
enabled  to  do,  he  is  immediately  tempted  by  the 
cheapness  of  land,  to  lay  it  out  in  a  farm ;  and 
though  the  wealth  of  the  Americans  is  so  rapidly 
increasing,  they  have  hitherto  found  it  more  advan- 
tageous to  import  the  greater  part  of  their  manu- 
factured goods,  than  to  establish  manufactures  at 
home,  a  circumstance  not  so  much  to  be  ascribed 
to  a  deficiency  of  capital,  as  to  their  having  a  more 
profitable  use  for  it. 

CAROLINE. 

And  in  England,  where  the  population  is  abund- 
ant, and  land  comparatively  scarce,  we  must  find 
it  advantageous  to  take  their  corn  in  exchange  for 
our  manufactures. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt ;  if  old  countries  were  not  to  purchase 
elsewhere  some  part  of  the  agricultural  produce 
they  consume,  new  countries  :would  not  raise  more 
than  they  required  for  their  own  consumption,  for 
want  of  a  foreign  market  to  dispose  of  it. 

In  this  country,  where  land  is  dear,  if  a  labourer 
make  a  little  money,  he  never  thinks  of  purchasing- 
land  ;  he  cannot  even  afford  to  rent  a  farm ;  but 
he  may  set  up  a  shop,  or  invest  his  capital  in  a 
manufacture. 

There  are  other  circumstances  which  affect  the 
15 


ON    REVENUE;  191 

destination  of  capital ;  such  as  the  local  situation  of 
a  country  :  if  it  abound  with  rivers  and  sea-ports, 
as  is  the  case  with  England,  so  great  a  facility  for 
the  disposal  of  its  manufactures  in  foreign  parts 
will  render  that  branch  peculiarly  advantageous. 

CAROLINE. 

So  then  if  agriculture  suits  one  country  best, 
manufactures  are  more  profitable  to  another,  and 
thus  they  mutually  accommodate  each  other  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Exactly.     If  in  England  the  proportion  of  ca- 
pital  employed  in   manufactures  be  more  than  is 
requisite  for  our  own  use,  it  is  because  we  find  our 
advantage  in  supplying  other  countries  with  ma- 
nufactures in  exchange  for  their  produce,  and  that 
advantage  arises  from  our  being  able  to  import  it 
cheaper  than  we  could  produce  it  at  home.     Agri- 
culture thus  leads  to  manufactures  and  trade,  as 
youth  leads  to  manhood ;  the  progress  of  the  former 
i  is  the  most  rapid,   the  latter  adds  the  vigour  and 
!  stability  of  mature  growth.     Gamier,  in  his  Intro- 
i  duction  to  his  French  edition  of  Adam  Smith's 
.  Essay,  remarks  on  this  subject,  that,  — 

"It  is  almost  in  every  instance  an  idle  refine- 

:  "  ment  to  distinguish  between  the  labour  of  those 

"  employed  in  agriculture,   and   those  employed 


J92  on    REVENUfi. 

**  in  manufactures  and  commerce ;  for  wealth  is- 
"  necessarily  the  result  of  both  descriptions  of  la- 
**  hour,  and  consumption  can  no  more  take  place 
"  independently  of  the  one  than  of  the  other.  It 
**  is  by  their  simultaneous  concurrence  that  any 
**  thing  becomes  consumable,  and  of  course  that 
"  it  comes  to  constitute  wealth.  The  materials  of 
"  all  wealth  originate  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth, 
"  but  it  is  only  by  the  aid  of  labour  that  they  can 
"  ever  truly  constitute  wealth  ;  it  is  industry  and 
"  labour  which  modify,  divide,  and  combine  the 
"  various  productions  of  the  soil,  so  as  to  render 
"  them  fit  for  consumption." 

CAROLINE. 

But,  Mrs.  B.^  though  political  economists  cannot 
specify  the  proportion  of  capital  which  should  be 
employed  in  these  several  branches  of  industry, 
have  they  no  means  of  judging  whether  it  is  ac- 
tually distributed  in  that  proportion  which  is  most 
conducive  to  the  welfare  of  a  country?  Men  follow 
their  own  taste  and  inclination  in  the  employment 
of  their  capital,  and  I  fear  the  public  benefit  has 
very  little  weight  in  the  scale. 

Mils.  B. 

Fortunately  there  is  a  better  guide  than  mere 
inclination  to  regulate  our  choice  in  the  employ- 


ox    REVENUE.  193 

ment  of  capital,  and  that  is  interest.  Men  are  in- 
duced to  invest  their  capital  in  those  branches  of 
industry  which  yield  the  greatest  profits  ;  and  the 
greatest  profits  are  afforded  by  those  employments 
of  which  the  country  is  the  most  in  need. 

CAROLINE. 

I  do  not  exactly  understand  why  there  should 
be  such  a  perfect  coincidence  between  the  wants  of 
the  public  and  the  interest  of  the  capitalist  ? 

MRS.  B. 

The  public  are  willing  to  give  the  highest  price 
for  things  of  which  they  stand  in  greatest  need. 
Let  us  suppose  there  is  a  deficiency  of  clothing  for 
the  people;  the  competition  to  obtain  a. portion  of 
it  raises  the  price  of  clothing,  and  increases  the 
profits  of  the  manufacturer  of  clothes.  What  will 
follow  ?  Men  who  are  making  smaller  profits  by 
the  cultivation  of  land  will  transfer  some  of  their 
capital  to  the  more  advantageous  employment  of 
manufacturing  clothes;  in  consequence  of  this  more 
clothes  will  be  made,  the  deficiency  will  no  longer 
exist,  the  eager  competition  to  purchase  them  will 
subside,  they  will  fall  in  price,  and  reduce  the  pro- 
fits of  the  manufacturer  to  those  of  the  agricul- 
turist —  or  should  these  profits  fall  still  lower,  the 
farmer  will  take  back  the  capital  he  had  placed  in 
manufactures  to  restore  it  to  agriculture. 


191'  .ON    REVENUE. 

CAROLINE. 

But  a  total  change  of  business  is  not  easily  ac- 
complished :  the  skill  and  experience  acquired  in 
one  branch  of  industry  might  be  quite  useless  in 
another;  then  the  machinery  of  manufactures  can 
no  more  be  converted  into  implements  of  hus- 
bandry, than  the  latter  could  be  rendered  service- 
able to  the  manufacturer.  I  should  suppose  that  a 
farmer  could  not  transfer  his  capital  to  manufacr. 
tures  or  trade,  nor  a  manufacturer  or  merchant  to 
agriculture,  but  under  disadvantages  almost  insu- 
perable. 

MRS.  B. 

Nor  is  this  requisite  in  order  to  restore  the  level 
of  pi'ofits  when  its  variations  are  slight  or  tempo- 
rary. 

In  all  rich  countries  there  are  many  persons  who 
live  on  the  income  produced  by  lending  their  mo- 
ney at  interest,  and  there  are  few  merchants  or 
manufacturers  who  limit  their  dealings  to  the  em- 
ployment of  their  own  capital  without  having  re- 
course to  the  loans  of  these  monied  men.  When 
the  profits  of  any  particular  branch  of  industry  are 
found  to  be  rising  above  the  common  level,  those 
engaged  in  it  are  induced  to  borrow  more  in  order 
to  enlarge  their  dealings,  whilst  some  ether  branch 
of  industry  which  experiences  a  diminution  of  profit, 
contracts  its  dealings  and  discontinues  borrowing. 


ON    REVENUE.  1-5^5 

Mr.  Ricardo  observes*,  that  "  When  the  demand 
"  for  silks  increases,  and  that  for  cloth  diminishes, 
"  the  clothier  does  not  remove  with  his  capital  to 
*'  the  silk  trade,  but  he  dismisses  some  of  his  work- 
"  men,  he  discontinues  his  demand  for  the  loan 
"  from  bankers  and  monied  men ;  while  the  case 
"  of  the  silk  manufacturer  is  the  reverse :  he 
"  wishes  to  employ  more  workmen,  and  thus  his 
"  motive  for  borrowing  is  increased :  he  borrows 
"  more,  and  thus  capital  is  transferred  from  one 
*'  employment  to  another,  without  the  necessity 
"  of  a  manufacturer  discontinuing  his  usual  occu- 
"  pation." 

CAROLINE. 

Then  the  profits  of  agriculture  and  manufactures 
will  always  be,  or  at  least  tend  to  be,  upon 
a  footing  of  equality  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  tend  to  he  :  that  is  a  very  proper  qualifica- 
tion, for  these  changes  are  not  produced  on  a  sud- 
den. The  tendency  to  equalization  of  profits  takes 
place  not  only  in  agriculture  and  manufactures, 
but  in  every  other  branch  of  industry.  In  a  country 
where  capital  is  allowed  to  follow  its  natural  course, 
it  will  always  flow  into  that  channel  which  affords 
the  highest  profits,  till  all  employments  of  capital 
are  nearly  upon  the  same  level. 

*  Principles  of  Political  Economy,  p.  84. 
K  2 


196  ON  REVENUE. 

CAROLINE.' 

You  say  nearly,  why  not  exactly  the  same  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Because,  generally  speaking,  agricultural  pur- 
suits are  more  congenial  to  the  tastes  of  the  majo- 
rity of  mankind  than  manufactures  or  commerce: 
and  hence  in  countries  where  fertile  land  is  to  be 
obtained  at  an  easy  rate,  a  man  no  sooner  acquires 
a  little  capital  than  he  is  desirous  of  purchasing 
land,  and  retiring  even  to  remote  and  almost  un- 
peopled districts,  where  he  can  live  as  the  lord  of 
his  little  domain ;  as  is  the  case  in  America  at  pre- 
sent. Yet  this  preference  will  not  lead  beyond  a  cer- 
tain limit;  therefore  it  may  be  stated  that  the  profits 
of  different  employments  of  capital  are  nearly  upon 
a  level, 

CAROLINE. 

How  admirably  nature  makes  all  her  arrange- 
ments !  The  more  I  learn  of  political  economy,  the 
more  it  appears  to  me,  that  the  institution  of  laws 
which  control  her  operations  are  generally  pror 
ductive  of  greater  evil  than  good. 

MRS.  B. 

That  may  frequently  be  the  case,  but  generally  ^ 
is  too  comprehensive  a  term.     Every  law  that  if 
enacted  infringes  more  or   less  upon  the  natun 


ON    REVENUE.  1^7 

order  of  things  ;  and  yet  I  should  not  hesitate  to 
say  that  the  worst  system  of  laws  is  preferable  to 
no  government  at  all.  Art,  we  have  observed,  is 
natural  to  man;  it  is  the  result  of  reason,  and 
leads  him  onwards  in  the  progressive  path  of  im- 
provement. Instead  of  being  chained  down  like 
the  brute  creation  by  instinct,  he  is  free  to  follow 
where  inclination  leads.  But  as  soon  as  he  enters 
into  a  state  of  society  he  feels  the  necessity  of  a 
control  which  nature  has  not  imposed,  and  his 
reason  enables  him  to  devise  one.  He  enacts  laws 
which  are  more  or  less  conducive  to  his  good,  in 
proportion  as  his  rational  faculties  are  developed 
and  cultivated.  Many  of  these  laws,  no  doubt, 
are  inimical  to  his  welfare ;  yet  the  balance  upon 
the  whole  is  in  their  favour ;  the  advantages  result- 
ing from  the  single  law  of  the  institution  of  pro- 
perty has  conferred  a  greater  benefit  on  mankind 
than  all  the  evils  which  spring  from  the  worst 
system  of  government. 

CAROLINE. 

But  this  level  —  this  equality  of  profits  to  which 
you  say  every  branch  of  industry  naturally  tends, 
cannot  yet  have  taken  place  in  England,  since 
manufactures  and  trade  are  here  allowed  to  yield 
greater  profits  than  agriculture. 

MRS.B. 

You  are  mistaken  in  that  opinion.     It  is  true 
K  3 


198  ON    REVENl>E#; 

that  it  is  more  common  to  see  merchants  and  ma- 
nufacturers accumulate  hirge  and  rapid  fortunes 
than  farmers.  They  are  a  class  who  generally  em- 
ploy capital  upon  a  more  extensive  scale,  hence  their 
riches  make  a  greater  show.  Yet,  upon  the  whole, 
trade  and  manufacturers  do  not  yield  greater  profits 
than  agriculture. 

CAROLINE. 

I  cannot  understand  why  the  merchant  and  ma- 
nufacturer should  grow  richer  than  the  farmer  un- 
less they  make  larger  profits. 

MRS.  B. 

,  You  must  observe  that  though  a  farmer  does  noC 
so  frequently  and  rapidly  amass  wealth  as  a  mer- 
eharkt,  neither  is  he  so  often  ruined.  The  risks  a 
man  encounters  in  trade  are  much  greater  than  in 
farming.  The  merchant  is  liable  to  severe  losses 
arising  from  contingencies  in  trade,  such  as  war, 
changes  of  fashion,  bad  debts,  which  scarcely 
affect  the  farmer;  he  must  therefore  have  a  chance 
oi'  making  proportionally  greater  profits. 

CAROLlls^E. 

That  is  to  say,  that  the  chances  of  gain  must 
balance  the  chances  of  loss  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  the  merchant  plays  for  a  larger  stak«.     II 


ON    REVENUE.  199 

therefore  he  be  so  skilfal  or  so  fortunate  as  to 
make  more  than  his  average  share  of  gains,  he  will 
accumulate  wealth  with  greater  rapidity  than  a 
former;  but  should  either  a  deficiency  of  talents  or 
of  fortunate  circumstances  occasion  an  uncommon 
share  of  losses,  he  may  become  a  bankrupt. 

CAROLINE. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  you  should,  on  the  other  hand, 
consider  that  the  farmer  is  exposed  to  the  risk 
attending  the  uncertainty  of  the  seasons,  a  cause 
which  is  continually  operating,  and  over  which  we 
have  no  control. 

MRS.  B. 

Yet,  in  these  climates,  the  loss  occasioned  by 
such  causes  are  seldom  attended  with  ruinous  con- 
sequences ;  for  seasons  which  prove  unfavourable  to 
one  kind  of  produce  are  often  advantageous  to  an- 
other. And  besides,  the  produce  of  agriculture 
consisting  chiefly  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  the  de- 
mand for  it  cannot  well  be  diminished,  and  the 
price  rises  not  only  in  proportion  to  the  scarcity, 
but  even  higher ;  so  that  farmers  frequently  make 
the  greatest  gains  in  a  bad  harvest. 

We  may  then  conclude  that  though  agriculture, 

manufactures,  and  trade,  do  upon  the  whole  afford 

similar  profits,  these  profits  are,  amongst  farmers, 

more  equally  shared  than  amongst  merchants  an^ 

K  4. 


200  ON    REVENOK. 

manufacturers ;  some  of  whom  amass  irametise 
^vealth5  whilst  others  become  bankrupts. 

The  rate  of  profit,  therefore,  upon  any  employ- 
ment of  capital  is,  generally  speaking,  proportioned 
to  the  risks  with  which  it  is  attended  ;  but  if  cal- 
culated during  a  sufficient  period  of  time,  and  upon 
a  sufficient  number  of  instances  to  afford  an  average, 
all  these  different  modes  of  employing  capital  will 
be  found  to  yield  similar  profits. 

It  is  thus  that  the  distribution  of  capital  to  the 
several  branches  of  agriculture,  manufactures,  and 
trade,  preserve  a  due  equilibrium ;  which,  though 
it  may  be  accidentally  disturbed,  cannot,  whilst 
allowed  to  pursue  its  natural  course,  be  perma- 
nently deranged.  If  you  are  well  convinced  of  this, 
you  will  never  wish  to  interfere  with  the  natural 
distribution  of  capital. 

You  must  not,  however,  consider  this  general 
equality  of  profits  as  being  fixed  and  invariable, 
even  in  countries  where  government  does  not  in- 
terfere with  the  direction  of  capital.  A  variety  of 
circumstances  occasion  a  temporary  derangement 
of  it.  The  invention  of  any  new  branch  of  in- 
dustry, or  the  improvement  of  an  old  one,  will 
raise  the  profits  of  capital  invested  in  it ;  but  no 
sooner  is  this  discovered,  than  others,  who  have 
capital  that  can  be  diverted  to  the  new  employ- 
ment, engage  in  this  advantageous  concern,  and 
competition  reduces  the  profits  to  their  due  pro- 


ON    REVENUE.  201 

portion.  The  opening  of  a  trade  with  a  new  coun- 
try, or  the  breaking  out  of  a  war  which  impedes 
foreign  commerce,  will  affect  the  profits  of  the 
merchant :  but  these  accidents  disturb  the  equal 
rate  of  profits,  as  the  winds  disturb  the  sea ;  and 
when  they  cease,  it  returns  to  its  natural  level. 


k;  5 


(     202     ) 

CONVERSATION  XIL 


ON  REVENUE    DERIVED   FROM   PRO- 
PERTY  IN  LAND. 

RENT  THE  EFFECT,  NOT  THE  CAUSE,  OF  THE  HIGH 
PRICE  OF  AGRICULTURAL  PRODUCE. —  CAUSES  OF 
rent;  1.  THE  FERTILITY  OF  THE  EARTH;  2.  DI- 
VERSITY OF  SOIL  AND  SITUATION  REQUIRING 
DIFFERENT     DEGREES     OF     EXPENSE     TO     RAISE 

SIMILAR   PRODUCE. ORIGIN  OF  RENT. RENT 

INCREASES  POSITIVELY  IN  A  PROGRESSIVE  COUN- 
TRY, AND  DIMINISHES  RELATIVELY. HIGH  PRICE 

OF    RAW    PRODUCE     NECESSARY    TO    PROPORTION 
THE  DEMAND  TO  THE  SUPPLY. 


CAROLINE, 

I  HAVE  been  reflecting  much  upon  the  subject  of 
revenue,  Mrs.  B. ;  but  I  cannot  comprehend  how 
farmers  can  afford  to  pay  their  rent  if  they  do  not 
make  more  than  the  usual  profits  of  capital.  I 
had  imagined  that  they  began  by  raising  greater 
produce  from  the  same  capital  than  merchants  or 
20 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.    203 

manufacturers,  but  that  the  deduction  of  their  rent 
eventually  reduced  their  profits  below  those  of 
other  branches  of  industry. 

MRS.  B. 

You  were  right  in  the  first  part  of  your  conjec- 
ture ;  but  how  did  you  account  for  the  folly  of 
farmers  in  choosingamode  of  employing  their  capi- 
tal which,  after  payment  of  their  rent,  yielded  them 
less  than  the  usual  rate  of  profit? 


CAROLINE. 

I  believe  that  I  did  not  consider  that  point.  I 
had  some  vague  idea  of  the  superior  security  of 
landed  property ;  and  then  I  thought  they  might 
be  influenced  by  the  pleasures  of  a  country  life. 

MRS,  B. 

Vague  ideas  will  not  enable  us  to  trace  inference^ 
with  accuracy,  and  to  guard  against  them  we  should 
avoid  the  use  of  vague  and  indeterminate  expres- 
sions. For  instance — when  you  speak  of  the  secu- 
rity of  landed  property  being  advantageous  to  a 
farmer,  you  do  not  consider  that  in  the  capacity  of 
farmer  a  man  possesses  no  landed  property,*  he  rents 
his  farm;  \S  Yiq  purchases  it,  he  is  a  landed  proprie- 
tor as  well  as  a  farmer.  It  is  not  therefore  the 
security  of  landed  property  which  is  beneficial  to  a 
K  6 


204»    RETENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 

farmer,  but  the  security  or  small  risk  in  the  raising 
and  disposing  of  his  crops. 

A  farmer,  when  he  reckons  his  profits,  takes  his 
rent  into  consideration ;  he  calculates  upon  making 
so  much  by  the  produce  of  his  farm  as  will  enable 
him  to  pay  his  rent  besides  the  usual  profits  of  his 
capital ;  he  must  expect  therefore  to  sell  his  crops 
so  as  to  afford  that  profit,  otherwise  he  would  not 
engage  in  the  concern.  Farmers  then  really  pro- 
duce more  by  the  cultivation  of  land  than  the 
usual  rate  of  profit ;  but  they  are  not  greater  gain- 
ers by  it,  because  the  surplus  is  paid  to  the  land- 
lord in  the  form  of  rent. 

CAROLINE. 

So  then  they  are  obliged  to  sell  their  produce 
at  a  higher  price  than  they  would  otherwise  do,  in 
order  to  pay  their  rent ;  and  every  poor  labourer 
who  eats  bread  contributes  towards  the  mainte- 
nance of  an  idle  landlord  ? 

MRS.  D. 

You  may  spare  your  censure,  for  rent  does  not 
increase*  the  price  of  the  produce  of  land.  It  is 
because  agricultural  produce  sells  for  more  than  it 
cost  to  produce,  that  the  farmer  pays  a  rent.  Rent 
is  therefore  the  effect  and  not  the  cause  of  the  high 
price  of  agricultural  produce. 


REVENUE    FROM    LANDED    PROPERTY.         205 
CAROLINE. 

That  is  very  exti'aordinary  !  If  landed  proprie- 
tors exact  a  rent  for  their  farms,  how  can  farmers 
afford  to  pay  it,  unless  they  sell  their  crops  at 
a  higher  price  for  that  purpose  ? 

MRS.  B. 

A  landlord  cannot  exact  what  a  tenant  is  not 
willing  to  give  ;  the  contract  between  them  is  volun- 
tary on  both  sides.  If  the  produce  of  the  farm  can 
be  sold  for  such  a  price  as  will  repay  the  farmer  the 
usual  rate  of  profit  on  the  capital  employed,  and 
yet  leave  a  surplus,  farmers  will  be  found  who  will 
willingly  pay  that  surplus  to  the  landlord  for  the 
use  of  his  land. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  the  profits  of  agriculture  are  not  the  effect 
of  rent,  why  are  they  hot  reduced  by  competition, 
and  brought  down  to  the  usual  rate  of  profit? 
Why  does  not  additional  capital  flow  into  that 
channel,  and  by  increasing  the  supply  of  agricultu- 
ral produce  reduce  its  price  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Agriculture  is  not,  like  manufactures,  susceptible 
of  an  unlimited  augmentation  of  supply.  If  hats 
and  shoes  are  scarce,  and  sell  at  extraordinarily 
high  prices,  a  greater  number  of  men  will  set 
up  in  the  hat  and  shoe-making  business,  and  by 


20^   REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 

increasing  the  quantity  of  those  commodities  re- 
duce their  price.  But  land  being  Hmited  in  extent, 
farmers  cannot  with  equal  facility  increase  the 
quantity  of  corn  and  cattle.  It  might  however  be 
done  to  a  very  considerable  extent  by  improve- 
ments in  husbandry,  and  bringing  new  lands  into 
cultivation.  But  to  whatever  extent  this  were 
accomphshed,  it  would  not  have  the  effect  of  per- 
manently diminishing  the  price  of  those  commo- 
dities which  constitute  the  necessaries  of  life,  be- 
cause population  would  increase  in  the  same 
proportion,  and  the  additional  quantity  of  sub- 
sistence would  be  required  to  maintain  the  addi- 
tional number  of  people ;  so  that  there  would  remain 
(after  allowing  a  short  period  for  the  increase  ot 
population)  the  same  relative  proportion  between 
the  supply  and  the  demand  of  the  necessaries  of 
life,  and,  consequently,  no  permanent  reduction  of 
price  would  take  place.  The  necessaries  of  life 
therefore  differ  in  this  respect  from  all  other  com- 
modities; if  hats  or  shoes  increase  in  plenty  they 
fall  in  price,  but  the  necessaries  of  life  have  the 
peculiar  property  of  creating  a  demand  in  pro- 
portion to  the  augmentation  of  the  supply. 

CAROLINE. 

So  that  the  country  no  sooner  produces  the  bread 
than  it  produces  the  mouths  to  eat  it. 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.   207 
MRS.  B. 

Such  is  the  order  of  nature,  when  impatient  man 
does  not  pervert  her  wise  designs,  and  increase  the 
population  before  an  increased  stock  of  provisions 
has  been  provided  for  its  subsistence. 

CAROLINE. 

But  what  is  it  that  makes  agricultural  produce 
sell  at  so  high  a  price  as  to  afford  a  rent  besides 
the  usual  rate  of  profit?  If  it  is  not  rent  that 
occasions  this  high  price,  there  must  be  some  other 
cause  for  it. 

MRS.  B. 

There  are  several  circumstances  which  concur 
to  raise  and  maintain  the  price  of  agricultural  pro- 
duce above  its  cost  of  production,  and  enable  the 
f&rnier  to  pay  rent.  Its  first  source  is  what  upon 
a  superficial  view  would  seem  to  have  the  effect  of 
diminishing  price;  it  is  that  invaluable  quality  with 
which  Providence  has  blessed  the  earth,  of  brino*- 
ing  forth  food  in  abundance ;  an  abundance  more 
than  sufficient  to  maintain  the  people  who  cultivate 
it*  For  if  those  who  occupy  the  land  and  raise  the 
-l^rops  consumed  the  whole  of  them,  there  would  be 
no  surplus  to  sell  at  any  price  to  others ;  and  under 
such  circumstances  it  would  be  impossible  that  the 
cultivator  of  the  soil  should  pay  rent.     But  th(rf 


208         IlEVENUE    FROM   LANDED   PROPERTY. 

natural  fertility  of  the  earth  is  such  as  to  render 
almost  all  soils  capable  of  yielding  some  surplus 
produce  which  remains  after  the  farmer  has  de- 
frayed all  the  expences  of  cultivation,  including  the 
profits  of  his  capital.  It  is  from  this  fund  that  he 
pays  his  rent.  The  quantity  of  this  surplus  pro- 
duce varies  extremely,  according  to  the  degree  of 
fertility  of  the  soil,  and  enables  a  farmer  to  pay  a 
higher  or  a  lower  rent. 

CAROLINE. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  in  countries  newly  settled,  where 
the  greatest  choice  of  fertile  land  is  to  be  had,  and 
where  we  are  told  that  the  harvests  are  so  product- 
ive, as  in  many  parts  of  America,  no  rent  is  paid  ? 

MRS.B. 

Wherever  land  is  so  plentiful  that  it  may  be 
cultivated  by  any  one  who  takes  possession  of  it, 
no  man  will  pay  a  rent.  But  the  cultivator,  ne- 
vertheless, makes  such  a  surplus  produce  as  would 
enable  him  to  pay  rent.  The  only  difference  is, 
that  instead  of  transferring  it  to  a  landlord,  he 
keeps  the  whole  himself.  This  is  the  reason  that 
such  rapid  fortunes  are  made  by  new  settlers,  in  a 
fine  climate  and  a  fertile  soil. 

It  is  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  then,  which  enables 
the  cultivator  to  pay  a  rent ;  but  we  must  look  for 
another  cause  which  induces  him  to  do  so. 


REVENUK    FROM   LASDEtJ   PROi^ERtV.         ^00 
CAROLINA. 

You  speak  as  if  It  it  were  left  to  his  option,  Mrs, 
B. ;  and  if  that  were  tlie  case,  I  do  not  think  that 
rent  would  ever  be  paid, 

MRS.  B. 

We  shall  see  presently  how  far  you  are  right. — 
When  a  newly-settled  country,  such  as  the  island 
in   which   we  established  a  colony,  augments  its 
j  capital  and  population,   the  demand  for  food  will 
increase,  its  price  will  rise,   and  more  land  will  be 
:  taken  into  cultivation;  and  when  all  the  most  fertile 
i  neighbouring  districts  are  occupied,   soil  of  an  in- 
ferior quality,  or  less  advantageously  situated,  will 
I  be  brought  under  tillage.    Now,  corn,  or  any  agri- 
i  cultural  produce,  raised  upon  less  fertile  soils,  will 
:  stand  the  farmer  in  a  greater  expense;  more  labour, 
more  manure,  and  more  attention  will  be  required 
to  raise  a  less  abundant  crop,   and  the  cost  of  its 
production  will,  upon  the  whole,  be  greater. 

CAROLINE. 

The  original  settlers  who  had  the  first  choice  of 
the  land  have,  then,  an  advantage  over  the  others ; 
they  will  make  the  greatest  profits,  and  accumulate 
fortunes  soonest.  For  the  several  crops,  when 
brought  to  market,  if  of  the  same  quality,  will  sell 
for  the  same  price,  whatever  difference  there  may 


210        REVENUE    FROM    LANDED    PROPERTY. 

have  been  in  the  cost  of  their  production.  Nay, 
it  is  even  likely  that  the  crops  which  cost  the  least 
to  the  farmer,  may  fetch  the  highest  price ;  for  the 
most  fertile  soil  will,  in  all  probability,  yield  the 
finest  produce. 

MRS.  B. 

The  first  settlers  have  also  another  advantage; 
they  will  have  selected  the  most  favourable  situ- 
ations as  well  as  the  most  fruitful  soil ;  their  fields 
will  flourish  on  the  borders  of  a  navigable  river,  or 
surround  the  town  which  they  have  built;  afford- 
ing them  a  resource  both  for  a  home  and  a  foreign 
market.  Whilst  those  who  cultivate  land  in  more 
remote  parts  must  add  all  the  charges  of  convey- 
ance to  the  market  where  the  produce  is  sold,  or 
the  port  from  whence  it  is  exported.  Let  us  sup- 
pose that  the  first  settlers  make  30  per  cent.,  whilst 
the  latter  make  only  25  per  cent,  of  their  capital. 
With  the  double  advantage  of  the  most  fertile  soil, 
and  free  from  rent,  it  is  no  wonder  if  the  first 
settlers  should  rapidly  amass  large  capitals;  and  it 
is  not  improbable  that  towards  the  decline  of  life 
they  may  be  desirous  of  retiring  from  the  fatigues 
of  an  active  life,  yet  without  wishing  to  sell  their 
property.  Under  these  circumstances,  do  you  not 
think  that  they  would  readily  find  new  settlers, 
who,  rather  than  undertake  to  cultivate  remote 
districts,  of  perhaps  a  still  inferior  soil,  would  pay 


REVEirUE   FROM   LANDED  I»ROPERTY.         21  T 

mi  annual  sum  for  the  use  of  their  land,  and  be- 
eome  their  tenants? 

CAROLINE. 

'  "^^at  is  very  true :  ,it  would  answer  to  the  new^ 
eomers  to  give  the  5  per  cent,  which  the  first  set- 
tlers make  above  the  others,  in  consequence  of 
having  the  most  eligible  land. 

MRS.  B. 

This,  then,  is  the  origin  of  Rent,  If  the  tenant; 
pay  a  rent  of  5  per  cent.,  which  is  equal  to  one-sixth 
of  what  the  proprietor  made  by  cultivation,  his  pro- 
fits will  be  reduced  to  25  per  cent.,  and  will  con- 
sequently be  upon  a  level  with  those  of  the  second 
settlers,  who  remain  both  proprietors  and  formers  j 
and  thus  the  profits  of  agriculture  are  reduced 
from  30  to  25  per  cent. 

CAROLINE. 

And  those  of  other  branches  of  industry  will,  I 
suppose,  be  reduced  to  the  same  rate,  in  order  to 
maintain  the  level  of  equality  of  profits  ? 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt.  In  what  manner  this  is  effected,  I 
shall  explain  presently.  When  the  profits  of  agri- 
culture are  ^5  per  cent.,  accumulation  will  still  pro- 


212    REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 

ceed  with  rapidity ;  and  as  the  country  gi'ows  rich 
and  populous,  the  demand  for  corn  will  increase, 
and  fresh  land  will  be  required  to  be  brought  into 
cultivation.  The  new  land  being  either  more  re- 
mote, or  of  an  inferior  quality,  will  be  cultivated 
under  still  greater  disadvantages,  and  will  not 
yield,  let  us  suppose,  above  20  per  cent,  profits. 
As  soon  as  this  happens,  the  second  settlers  will 
be  able  to  obtain  a  rent  for  their  land.  For  it  will 
be  as  advantageous  to  a  farmer  to  pay  a  rent  of  5 
per  cent,  for  land,  by  the  cultivation  of  which  he 
makes  25  per  cent.,  as  to  give  nothing  for  the  usef 
of  the  land  when  he  makes  only  20  per  cent,  of 
his  capital. 

The  general  profits  of  capital  are  thus  again 
reduced,  from  25  to  20  per  cent. 

CAROLINE. 

But  do  not  those  who  first  rented  land  continue 
making  25  per  cent,  by  cultivating  it  ?  j 

MRS.  B. 

Only  as  long  as  their  leases  last ;  for  as  soon  as 
iheir  landlords  find  that  the  profits  of  capital  are 
reduced  to  20  per  cent,  they  will  not  allow  their 
tenants  to  make  more,  but  require  all  the  surplus 
profits  above  that  sum  to  be  paid  them  in  the  form 
of  rent.     Thus  every  fresh  portion  of  land  that  is 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.    213 

taken  into  cultivation,  either  of  inferior  quality  or 
less  favourably  situated,  produces  the  double  effect 
of  creating  f^dditional  rents  on  the  land  before 
cultivated,  and  of  reducing  the  profits  of  capital. 

CAROLINE, 

That  I  perfectly  understand ;  but  how  does  it 
affect  the  price  of  agricultural  produce  —  the  high 
price  of  which,  you  say,  is  not  owing  to  rent  ? 

MRS.  B. 

In  proportion  as  recourse  is  had  to  land  of  an 
inferior  quality,  to  provide  food  for  an  increasing 
population,  the  difficulty  and  consequently  the  ex- 
pense of  producing  it  is  increased,  and  no  produce 
lyill  be  cultivated  which  will  not  sell  for  so  much  as 
its  cost  of  production.  Every  new  tract  of  inferior 
soil,  therefore,  brought  under  tillage,  which  raises 
rents  and  diminishes  profits,  will  also  raise  the  price 

"  of  raw  produce;  for  every  quartern  of  corn,  and 
loaf  of  bread,  whether  grown  on  the  finest  soils  at 
the  least  cost  of  production,  or  yielded  by  land  the 

li  most    unfavourably  circumstanced,  will  fetch  the 

i\  same  price  in  the  market. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  undoubtedly  true;  we  had  already  obr 
served  it :  but  it  is  curious  enough  to  think  that  of 
two  similar  loaves  of  bread  brought  on  table,  the 


214       REVENUE    FROM    LANDED    PROPERTY. 

cost  of  production  of  one  of  them  may  perhaps 
have  been  nearly  twice  as  much  as  that  of  the 
other;  and  that  one  may  have  paid  three-pence, 
whilst  the  other  has  only  paid  a  half-penny  towar^l^ 
the  rent  of  the  land  on  which  it  was  raised. 

The  price  of  raw  produce  in  general  is  then  re- 
gulated by  the  expence  of  producing  it  on  soils  of 
the  worst  quality,  or  the  most  disadvantageously 
situated,  which  are  incapable  of  paying  a  rent  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  provided  you  include  in  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction the  profits  of  the  farmer;  for  though  thb 
worst  soils  cultivated  may  not  afford  a  rent,  they 
must  bring  the  cultivator  a  profit;  and  if  the  pro- 
duce of  such  land  ceased  to  afford  him  profits,  it 
would  be  thrown  out  of  cultivation. 

CAROLINE. 

The  high  price  of  agricultural  produce  results, 
then,  from  the  necessity  of  raising  some  portion  of 
it  at  an  additional  expense  on  inferior  soils  ? 

MRS.B. 

Yes ;  and  as  this  has  at  the  same  time  the  effect 
of  producing  a  rent  on  land  of  superior  quality, 
we  may  define  rent  to  be  that  part  of  the  surplus 
produce  of  the  land  which  remains  after  all  the 
expenses  of  cultivation  are  deducted. 


REVENUE    FROM   LANDED    PROPERTY.         215 
CAROLINE. 

I  think  I  understand  it  now   perfectly;    when 

population  increases,  the  new  people  will  eat  as 

heartily  and  consume  as  much  as  the  others,  but  the 

j  new  land  will  not  yield  so  much  as  that  before  cul- 

j  tivated ;  therefore,  a  greater  quantity  of  land  must 

;  be  turned  up  to  feed  a  given  number  of  men,  more 

I  labourers  will  be  required  to  work  it,  and  the  cost 

'  of  production  being  dearer,  the  price  of  its  crops 

must    rise.       Under    such  disadvantages,  I  only 

wonder  that  the  price  of  corn,  and  of  raw  produce, 

should  not  be  higher  than  it  is. 

MRS.  B. 

The  natural  rise  in  the  price  of  raw  produce, 
owing  to  the  cultivation  of  inferior  soils,  is  in  n, 
great  measure  counterbalanced  by  other  circum- 
stances. If  the  productive  powers  of  nature  diminish 
,  as  we  proceed  in  the  cultivation  of  inferior  soils,  those 
I  of  art  increase,  with  the  progress  of  wealth.  Every 
year  improvements  are  made  in  agriculture,  which 
augment  the  produce  without  proportionally  in- 
creasing the  expenses  of  cultivation,  and  enable 
corn  to  be  brought  cheaper  to  market.  Besides, 
though  land  of  an  inferior  quality  is  at  first  culti- 
vated at  an  additional  expense,  it  improves  by  til- 
lage, so  tliat  the  cost  of  production  gradually 
diminishes ;  and  by  draining,  manuring,  and  other 
ameliorating  processes  of  agriculture,  an  ungrateful 


216         REVENUE    FROM    LANDED    PROPERTY. 

soil  is  in  the  course  of  time  not  unfrequently  ren- 
dered fertile.  Disadvantages  of  situation  are  also 
remedied  with  the  progress  of  society,  the  neigh- 
bourhood increases  in  population,  new  towns  are 
built,  and  new  markets  opened ;  if  therefore  it  were 
not  indispensably  necessary  to  continue  bringing 
fresh  land  into  cultivation  to  provide  for  an  ever- 
growing population,  corn  would  be  produced  at 
less  expense,  and  would  fall  instead  of  rising  in 
price. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  all  the  surplus  produce  which  remains 
after  the  expenses  of  production  are  deducted,  go 
to  the  landlord  in  the  form  of  rent,  improvements 
in  agriculture  will  not  lower  the  price  of  raw  pro- 
duce, but  will  increase  the  rent. 

MRS.  B. 

I  beg  your  pardon  ;  you  have  just  observed  that 
the  price  of  raw  produce  in  general  is  regulated  by 
the  expense  of  producing  it  on  soils  of  the  poorest 
quality,  and  the  most  disadvantageously  situated  ; 
therefore,  the  more  we  diminish  the  expense  of 
raising  it  on  such  soils,  and  the  more  we  can  re- 
medy the  disadvantages  of  situation,  the  lower  we 
shall  fix  the  standard  price  of  raw  produce.  The 
cost  of  production  of  a  loaf  of  bread  raised  on 
land  of  the  lowest  description  is  now  one  shilling ; 
if  by  improvements  in  agricultural  labour  we  could 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.   217 

reduce  it  to  ten-pence,  bread  in  general  would  sell 
at  that  price. 

CAROLINE. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  if  the  profits  of  the  farmer  are 
gradually  diminished  by  the  natural  increase  of 
rent  as  inferior  land  is  brought  into  cultivation, 
are  they  not,  on  the  other  hand,  augmented  by  the 
enhanced  price  of  agricultural  produce?  If  the  land- 
lord require  more  rent,  it  is  because  the  farmer 
sells  his  crops  for  more  money.  One  of  these 
effects,  of  increasing  cultivation,  appears  exactly  to 
counterbalance  the  other,  and  therefore  one  does 
not  see  why  the  farmer's  profits  should  not  remain 
stationary. 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  perfectly  true  that  the  enhanced  price  of 
the  farmer's  crops  remunerates  him  for  the  rise  of 
rent.  But  it  is  not  rent,  it  is  the  increased  expense 
of  production  on  poorer  soils,  which  diminishes  his 
profits.  You  may  recollect  my  explaining  to  you 
how  this  occasioned  a  diminution  of  profits  previous 
to  the  introduction  of  rent. 

CAROLINE. 

But  this  circumstance  affects  only  the  cultivator 
of  new  and  inferior  land.     What  is  it  that  dimi 
nishes  the  profits  of  the  cultivator  of  superior  soils, 
if  it  is  not  the  increase  of  rent  ? 

L 


213        III5VENUE    FROM    LANDED   PROPERTY. 
MRS.  B. 

The  bringing  inferior  soils  into  cultivation  pro- 
duces a  general  diminution  of  profits  in  all  employ- 
ments of  capital,  by  producing  a  general  rise  of 
wages. 

The  wages  of  labour,  we  have  observed,  are 
always  kept  by  the  capitalist  as  low  as  the  circum- 
stances of  the  country  will  admit.  If  then  agri- 
cultural produce,  which  constitutes  the  chief 
necessaries  of  life,  rises  in  price,  from  an  increased 
cost  of  production ;  how  are  the  labouring  classes 
to  subsist  unless  their  wages  rise  also  ? 

If  the  price  of  corn  were  enhanced  in  consequence 
of  a  bad  harvest,  the  poor  must  necessarily  submit 
to  the  evil  of  scarcity.  —  We  have  already  observed, 
that  in  this  case  there  is  no  resource ;  but  such  a 
calamity  would  be  only  of  a  temporary  nature ; 
whilst  a  rise  in  the  price  of  corn,  occasioned  by 
increased  cost  of  production,  would  be  permanent. 
The  capitalist  who  intends  keeping  up  the  same 
stock  of  labourers,  must  therefore  consent  to  raise 
the  general  rate  of  wages ;  and  not  only  farmers, 
but  all  persons  employing  labourers,  will  be  under 
the  same  necessity ;  since  labourers,  of  whatever 
description,  are  affected  by  the  enhanced  price  of 
the  necessaries  of  life. 

CAROLINE. 

Is  not  this  rise  of  wages  analogous  to  that  pcca- 
sioned  by  accumulation  of  capital  ? 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.   219 
MRS.  B. 

Oh  no;  it  is  far  from  being  attended  with 
the  same  happy  consequences,  for  it  neither  in- 
creases the  demand  for  labour ;  nor  does  it  improve 
the  condition  of  the  labouring  classes.  If  the 
labourer  receive  more  wages  from  his  employer, 
it  is  not  because  capital  abounds,  but  because  his 
maintenance  is  dearer  —  dearer  on  account  of  the 
increased  expense  of  producing  it. 

In  order  to  impress  this  on  your  memory,  and 
avoid  confusion,  I  will  enumerate  the  several 
causes  which  occasion  a  rise  of  wages. 

1st.  Wages  rise  in  consequence  of  accumulation 
of  capital ;  labour  is  then  well  rewarded,  the  profits 
of  capital  are  low,  population  increases,  and  the 
country  is  in  a  state  of  prosperity. 

2dly.  Wages  rise  in  consequence  of  the  increased 
cost  of  production  of  agricultural  produce ;  then, 
though  profits  are  diminished,  labour  is  not  better 
paid ;  it  is  the  produce  of  the  soil  which  is  deficient^ 
and  there  is  less  to  divide  between  the  labourer  and 
his  employer. 

3dly.  Wages  sometimes  rise  in  consequence  of 
dearness  of  provisions  occasioned  by  scarcity,  the 
effect  of  which  is  merely  to  increase  the  price  of  the 
necessaries  of  life,  so  that  the  labourer  suffers  equally 
from  the  scarcity  whether  his  wages  rise  or  not. 

CAROLINE. 

I  understand  that  perfectly  well ;  but  as  I  ad* 
L  2 


220    REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY^ 

vance  in  the  subject,  fresh  difficulties  occur  to  me. 
So  in  ascending  a  mountain  path,  we  expect  on 
reaching  the  first  eminence  that  all  our  difficuUie? 
will  be  over;  but  as  we  proceed,  we  find  new  sum- 
mits rise  in  succession,  till  we  almost  despair  of 
attaining  the  highest. 

MRS.  B. 

If  your  metaphor  alludes  to  perfect  knowledge, 
it  is  an  eminence  we  can  never  expect  to  attain : 
yet  we  are  well  rewarded  for  the  difficulty  of  the 
ascent  by  the  enlarged  horizon,  which,  in  propor- 
tion as  we  rise,  expands  before  our  view. 

But  what  are  the  difficulties  which  just  now 
impede  your  progress  ? 

CAROLINE, 

Should  not  the  rise  of  price  of  agricultural  pro 
duce  precede,  instead  of  follow,  the  cultivation  ol 
inferior  soils;  for  when  an  increasing  population 
augments  the  demand  for  food,  their  wants  would 
not  prove  a  sufficient  inducement  to  the  farmer  to 
turn  up  new  land,  if  the  price  of  corn  did  not  rise 
to  tempt  him  to  do  so  ? 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  actually  the  case :  but  this  rise  of  corn 
is  the  effect  of  a  deficiency  of  supply,  and  would  be 
temporary ;  for  corn  would  fall  again  as  soon  as 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.    2'21 

the  additional  crops  were  brought  to  market,  if  the 
expense  of  producing  these  crops  were  not  greater 
than  that  of  corn  raised  on  land  previously  culti- 
vated ;  but  if  more  labour  has  been  bestowed  upon 
them,  if  they  cost  the  farmer  more,  they  must 
continue  to  sell  higher.  This,  then,  is  the  cause  of 
the  permanent  continuation  of  high  price  of  raw 
produce  after  the  demand  has  been  supplied.  '  It 
proceeds  from  no  deficiency  of  supply,  but  from  an 
increase  in  the  cost  of  production.  The  new  corn 
will,  however,  fall  in  price,  if  its  cost  of  production 
does  not  greatly  exceed  that  of  land  previously 
cultivated ;  but  the  price  can  never  fall  so  low  as  it 
was  before  the  deficiency  of  supply,  if  the  land  on 
which  it  is  raised  be  in  any  respect  inferior  to  that 
which  was  previously  cultivated. 

CAROLINE. 

Then  do  not  wages  as  well  as  corn  rise  previously 
to  the  cultivation  of  inferior  soils? 

MRS.  B. 

They  do;  but  this  rise  is  in  consequence  of 
accumulation  of  capital,  and  takes  place  some  time 
previous  to  the  cultivation  of  inferior  soils. 

CAROLINE. 

But  since  capital  consists  of  food,  of  clothing,  in 
a  word  of  all  that  can  supply  the  wants  of  man,   if 
L  3 


222    REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 

it  is  increased  before  new  land  is  brought  into  cuK 
tivation,  it  seems  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  that 
measure.  Is  it  not  rather  inconsistent  to  say,  that 
because  the  augmenting  population  is  supplied  by 
an  increased  capital,  it  requires  a  still  further  addi- 
tion to  it  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Capital  does  not  consist  solely  of  the  necessaries 
of  life,  but  includes  also  conveniences,  comforts, 
and  luxuries  ;  capital  may  increase,  therefore,  with- 
out an  augmentation  of  food.  Mr.  Ricardo  has 
so  clearly  explained  this,  in  his  recent  treatise  on 
Political  Economy,  that  I  cannot  do  better  than 
to  read  you  the  passage  : — 

"  When  a  high  price  of  corn  is  the  effect  of  an 
"increasing  demand,  it  is  always  preceded  by  an 
**  increase  of  wages ;  for  demand  cannot  increase 
"  without  an  increase  of  means  in  the  people  to  pay 
"  for  that  which  they  desire.  An  accumulation  of 
*'  capital  naturally  produces  an  increased  competi- 
**  tion  among  the  employers  of  labour,  and  a 
**  consequent  rise  in  its  price." 

CAROLINE. 

Yes,  I  recollect  that  was  the  case  in  our  colony. 

MRS.'  B.  {reading), 

*'  The  increased  wages  are  not  immediately 
"  expended  on  food,  but  are  first  made  to  contri- 


REVENUE   FROM   LANDED   PROPERTY.        22S 

**  bute  to  the  other  enjoyments  of  the  labourer, 
**  His  improved  condition,  however,  induces  and 
*'  enables  him  to  marry,  and  then  the  demand  for 
**  food  for  the  support  of  his  family  naturally 
**  supersedes  that  of  those  other  enjoyments  on 
*'  which  his  wages  were  temporarily  expended.  Corn 
*'  rises,  then,  because  the  demand  for  it  increases^ 
*'  because  there  are  those  in  the  society  who  have 
'*  improved  means  of  paying  for  it ;  and  the  profits 
"  of  the  farmer  will  be  raised  above  the  general 
**  level  of  profits,  till  the  requisite  quantity  of 
**  capital  has  been  employed  on  its  production. 
"  Whether,  after  the  supply  has  taken  place, 
''  com  shall  again  fall  to  its  former  price,  or  shall 
"  continue  permanently  higher,  will  depend  on  the 
*'  quality  of  the  land  from  which  the  increased 
"  quantity  of  corn  has  been  supplied.  If  it  be 
*'  obtained  from  land  of  the  same  fertility  as  that 
*'  which  was  last  in  cultivation,  and  with  no  greater 
*'  cost  of  labour,  the  price  will  fall  to  its  former 
**  state ;  if  from  poorer  land,  it  will  continue  per- 
"  manently  higher." 

You  see,  therefore,  that  your  observation,  that 
the  rise  of  raw  produce  should  precede  the  cultiva- 
Ition  of  inferior  soils,  is  perfectly  just.  But  you 
must  remember  that  the  cause  of  the  original  rise 
of  price,  and  that  which  subsequently  produces  its 
permanent  continuation,  are  quite  distinct;  the 
first  ceases,  and  the  second  commences  as  soon  as 
L  4 


224    REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 

the  new  crops  are  brought  to  market.  Every  time 
that  inferior  land  is  brought  into  culture,  the  price 
of  raw  produce,  and  consequently  the  profits  of 
farming,  must  have  previously  risen.  This  occurs 
more  or  less  at  every  progressive  step  made  in 
agriculture.  No  new  land  can  be  cultivated  till 
capital  has  accumulated  to  maintain  and  employ 
a  greater  number  of  labourers.  And  no  new  land 
will  be  cultivated  till  population  has  so  far  increased 
as  to  raise  the  price  of  corn,  and  make  it  answer 
to  the  agriculturist  to  break  up  new  land  for 
tillage. 

CAROLINE. 

Since  my  last  observation  has  proved  just,  1  will 
venture  to  make  another.  The  rise  of  wages  in 
consequence  of  accumulation  of  capital  should  be 
followed  by  a  diminution  of  profits;  this,  there- 
fore, would  also  precede  the  cultivation  of  inferior 
soils. 

MRS.  B. 

And  it  does  so.  But  the  diminution  of  profiti> 
arising  from  abundance  of  capital  and  consequent 
increase  of  wages,  is,  like  its  cause,  but  temporary. 
It  is  soon  followed  by  an  increasing  population  and 
demand  for  food.  The  enhanced  price  of  raw  pro- 
.duce  then  repays  the  farmer  the  expense  of  high 
wages,  and  his  profits  are  for  a  time  even  higher 
than  those  of  other  employments  of  capital. 


I 

\ 


REVENUE    FROM    LANDED    PROPERTY.       225 
CAROLINE. 

Then,  will  not  also  the  landlord  come  upon  him 
for  rent,  previously  to  the  cultivation  of  inferior 
soils  ? 

MRS.  B. 

No,  not  any  more  than  he  would  for  having  had 
a  remarkably  productive  crop,  his  extraordinary 
profits  being  only  temporary.  If,  as  we  have  already 
observed,  the  increased  demand  for  corn  is  sup- 
plied by  land  of  as  good  quality  as  that  previously 
cultivated,  corn  will  fall  to  its  former  price,  just 
as  cloth  or  linen  would  first  rise  in  price  by  an 
increasing  demand,  and  fall  again  when  that  de- 
mand was  supplied.  But  if  the  additional  supply 
of  cloth  or  linen  could  only  be  produced  at  a 
greater  expense  than  before,  those  commodities 
could  not  then  fall  to  their  former  price.  An  ad- 
ditional supply  of  corn  is  almost  always  produced 
imder  this  disadvantage,  being  raised  on  land  of 
inferior  quality  :  corn  therefore  will  remain  perma- 
nently higher  priced ;  and  it  is  not  till  then  that 
the  landlord  comes  upon  the  cultivator  of  the  better 
soil  for  rent. 

Increase  of  capital  could  never  produce  a  perma- 
nent fall  of  profits;  for  as  soon  as  population 
increased  to  correspond  with  the  capital,  labour 
would  fall,  and  profits  be  restored  to  their  former- 
rate.  It  is  only  when  the  cost  of  production  of 
L  5 


226   REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 

food  is  increased,  that  the  rise  of  wages  and  dimi* 
nution  of  profits  is  permanent. 

CAROLINE. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  is  there  any  cultivated  land  in  this 
C50untry  which  can  afford  no  rent  ?  I  know  that 
gentlemen  frequently  farm  their  own  estates,  but  it 
is  with  a  view  either  to  amusement  or  advantage, 
not  because  they  could  not  obtain  a  rent  for  them. 

MRS.  B. 

England  is  so  far  advanced  in  wealth  and  popu- 
lation, and  has  brought  such  numerous  gradations 
of  soil  successively  into  cultivation,  that  I  do  not 
suppose  there  are  now  any  considerable  tracts  of 
land  under  tillage  which  afford  no  rent;  but  in 
countries  that  have  made  less  progress,  such  as 
Poland,  Russia,  and  America,  we  know  this  to  be 
the  case;  and  in  this  country,  as  there  is  yet  land 
which  is  suffered  to  lie  waste,  because  at  the  present 
price  of  corn  it  is  not  worth  cultivating  independ- 
ently of  rent,  it  is  not  natural  to  suppose  that  from 
such  very  poor  land  we  should  suddenly  rise  to 
that  of  so  good  a  quality  that  it  will  yield  both 
rent  and  profit ;  there  must  undoubtedly  be  some  of 
an  intermediate  nature,  which  will  afford  the  usual 
rate  of  profit  to  the  cultivator,  but  will  produce 
no  rent. 

The  inclosure  of  commons  may  afford  us  an 
J4. 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.   227 

example  of  land  of  this  quality ;  they  are,  I  believe, 
usually  granted  in  lots  to  the  parishioners,  free  of 
cost,  who  cultivate  it  on  their  own  account ;  but  I 
do  not  think  they  could  obtain  a  rent  for  it,  unless 
they  previously  laid  out  capital  upon  it  in  fencing, 
ditching,  draining,  manuring,  &c.,  which  are  part 
of  the  necessary  expenses  of  cultivation,  and  which, 
if  the  proprietor  undergoes  for  the  tenant,  he  natur- 
ally requires  to  be  repaid.  For  it  must  be  under- 
stood, that  by  the  rent  of  land  I  do  not  mean  the 
total  rent  of  a  farm,  comprehending,  a  dwelling- 
house,  barns,  stables,  and  farming-stock  of  various 
descriptions,  but  simply  the  use  of  the  re-produc- 
tive powers  of  the  land. 

CAROLINE. 

Commons  newly  cultivated,  in  the  course  of  time, 
will  in  their  turn,  I  suppose,  afford  a  rent? 

MRS.  B, 

No  doubt  they  will,  when  their  soil  is  improved, 
or  that  an  increase  of  population  shall  have  forced 
soils  of  still  inferior  quality  into  cultivation.  But  I 
conceive  that  a  considerable  quantity  of  land,  for 
which  rent  is  actually  paid,  may  be  incapable  of 
affording  it.  A  farm  generally  consists  of  a  variety 
of  soils ;  one  field  may  yield  double  or  quadruple 
the  produce  that  another  will.  On  farms  of  poor 
land  there  are  probably  some  fields  that  yield  no 
L  6 


228       REVENUE    FROM    LANDED    PROPERTy. 

rent  at  all ;  that  is  to  say,  if  taken  separately,  their 
produce  would  not  more  than  repay  the  expenses 
of  cultivation,  and  give  the  usual  rate  of  profit, 
whilst  other  fields  may  be  of  so  superior  a  quality, 
as  to  afford  a  greater  proportion  of  rent  than  is 
paid  per  acre  for  the  farm ;  an  average  is  therefore 
taken,  and  the  farmer  pays  more  rent  for  the  worst, 
and  less  for  the  best,  than  they  would  afford.  The 
total  rent  of  the  farm  includes  also  the  rent  of 
the  various  buildings  and  improvements  made  on 
the  premises. 

CAROLINE. 

All  this  is  perfectly  clear;  but  I  am  not  at  all 
pleased  to  learn  that  as  a  country  advances  in  the 
accumulation  of  wealth,  rent,  the  portion  of  the  idle 
landlord,  augments,  while  profits^  the  portion  of 
the  industrious  farmer,  diminishes. 

■MRS.  B. 

These  idle  landlords,  of  whom  you  complain, 
neither  lower  the  profits  of  capital  nor  raise  the 
price  of  agricultural  produce.  Both  these  effects 
i-esult  from  the  diversity  of  soils  successively 
brought  into  cultivation.  Were  rents,  therefore, 
to  be  abolished,  the  only  effect  produced  would 
be  to  enable  farmers  to  live  like  gentlemen,  as 
tliey  would  be  enriched  by  that  share  of  the  pro- 
duce of  their  farms  which  before  fell  to  the  lot  of 
the  landlord. 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.   229 
CAROLINE. 

And  would  not  that  be  a  very  desirable  change  ? 
Is  it  not  better  that  those  who  labour  should  grow 
rich,  rather  than  those  who  live  upon  the  fruits  of 
the  labours  of  others  ? 

MRS.  B. 

The  yeomanry  are  a  class  of  men  who  cul- 
tivate their  own  property;  and  if  you  wish  to 
encourage  their  industry,  you  must  allow  them  to 
reap  the  full  reward  of  their  labours,  —  to  accu- 
mulate wealth,  and,  when  wealthy,  to  indulge  in 
ease  and  repose,  and  to  let  their  land  to  others,  if 
they  prefer  this  plan  to  that  of  cultivating  it  them- 
selves. Were  landed  proprietors  prohibited  from 
letting  their  land  when  rich,  they  would  nevertheless 
become  idle,  and  would  neglect  the  farming  busi- 
ness ;  which  being  left  to  the  care  of  servants,  the 
cultivation  would  suffer,  and  the  country,  as  well 
as  the  proprietor,  be  injured  by  the  diminution  of 
produce.  In  civilised  countries,  landed  property 
has  been  obtained  by  industry,  or  by  wealth,  the 
fruits  of  industry,  and  should  be  secured  in  its  full 
value,  not  only  to  the  individual  who  has  earned 
it,  but  to  his  heirs  for  ever. 

CAROLINE, 

Bat  these  wealthy  men,  who  indulge  in  ease  mid 
repose,  are  no  better  members  of  society  than  the 
indolent  savage. 


230   REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 
MRS.  B. 

The  love  of  ease,  so  commonly  found  among  the 
rich  and  great,  so  far  from  being  adverse  to  pro- 
duction or  consumption,  is  quite  the  reverse ;  they 
are  indolent,  not  from  a  want  of  taste  for  enjoy- 
ment, but  because  their  wealth  enables  them  to 
obtain  these  enjoyments  through  the  agency  of 
others. 

Besides,  though  it  is  true  that  rents  rise  as  a 
country  advances  in  prosperity,  this  rise  is  not  in 
proportion  to  the  increasing  produce  of  the  soil, 
owing  to  the  additional  capital  laid  upon  it.  Rent 
formerly  used  to  bring  in  to  the  landlord  one-third 
of  the  produce  of  his  land ;  it  has  since  fallen  to 
one-fourth,  and  has  lately  been  estimated  as  low  ns 
one-fifth;  so  that  the  landlord,  whilst  he  receive 
a  higher  rent,  has  a  smaller  share  of  the  wholi 
produce. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  some  consolation.  But  could  no  means 
be  devised  to  abolish  rents,  and  compel  farmers  to 
reduce  in  consequence  the  price  of  their  produce, 
so  that  neither  the  landlord  nor  the  farmer,  but  the 
public,  should  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  surplus  pro- 
duce which  constitutes  rent  ?  Surely  this  would 
reduce  the  price  of  provisions,  and  of  all  agricul- 
tural produce. 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.    231 
MRS.  B. 

Since  the  price  of  raw  produce  is  regulated  by 
the  expense  of  producing  it  on  the  poorest  soils 
under  cultivation,  which  can  afford  no  rent,  it  could 
not  fall  in  consequence  of  the  abolition  of  rents. 
But  supposing  that  it  did  so,  what  advantages 
would  you  expect  to  result  from  the  reduction  of 
prices  so  produced  ? 

CAROLINE. 

If  food  were  cheaper,  people  would  be  able  to 
consume  more,  and  the  poor  would  have  plenty. 

MRS.  B. 

How  so  ?  would  the  land  be  more  productive  in 
consequence  of  the  abolition  of  rent?  and  if  more 
should  not  be  produced,  how  could  the  people  con- 
sume more  ?  An  increased  consumption  without  an 
increased  supply  will,  as  we  have  remarked  on  a 
former  occasion,  lead  to  a  famine.  The  price  of 
a  quartern  loaf  is  now  one  shilling;  I  conclude, 
therefore,  that  at  that  price  the  consumption 
of  bread  will  be  so  proportioned  to  the  quantity 
wanted,  that  the  stock  of  wheat  will  last  till  the 
next  harvest.  The  adoption  of  your  compulsory 
measures  might  reduce  the  price  of  a  quartern 
loaf  to  nine-pence ;  and  every  poor  family  being 
thus   enabled   to    increase   their   consumption   of 


532    REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 

bread,  the  stock  of  wheat  would  not  last  out  till 
the  ensuing  harvest.  Then  the  following  year, 
instead  of  raising  more  corn  to  make  up  the  de- 
iiciency,  the  poorest  land,  which  yields  no  rent, 
and  but  just  affords  the  profits  of  capital  at  the 
present  price  of  raw  produce,  would,  by  such  a 
diminution  of  price  be  thrown  out  of  cultivation  ; 
and  the  produce  of  the  country  would  thus  be  con- 
siderably diminished. 

CAROLINE. 

Very  true.  I  did  not  foresee  that  consequence. 
And  a  scarcity  would  perhaps  raise  the  price  of 
bread  higher  than  it  was  before. 

MRS.  B. 

How  much  would  it  be  necessary  for  bread  to 
rise  in  price  in  order  to  make  the  corn  last  till  the 
next  crops  came  in  ?     ^ 

CAROLINE. 

To  the  price  at  which  it  now  sells,  one  shilling. 

MRS.  B. 

•  We  return  then  to  the  rent-price,  though  no  rent 
is  paid:  you  see,  therefore,  the  fallacy  of  your 
proposed  measures.  The  high  price,  of  which  you 
so  bitterly  complain,  is  the  price  necessary  to  pro- 
portion the  consumption  to  the  supply,  so  as  to 
make  it  last  till  the  ensuing  harvest. 
10 


REVENUE    FROM   LANDED    PROPERTY.         233 
Cy^ROLINE. 

So  far  from  being  r^ortified,  Mrs.  B.,  I  am 
delighted  with  my  disappointment,  as  it  has  been 
the  means  of  convincing  me  that  if  the  poor  are 
obliged  to  pay  a  high  price  for  the  necessaries  of 
life,  it  is  for  their  own  benefit,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
mighty  lords  of  the  land ;  since  it  ensures  them  a 
uniform  supply  throughout  the  year. 

MRS.  B. 

The  labouring  classes  are  besides  in  a  great 
measure  relieved  from  the  burthen  of  high  prices, 
as  their  wages  rise  in  proportion ;  but  observe, 
that  this  is  the  case  only  when  high  prices  are  occa- 
sioned by  increased  cost  of  production,  not  by 
scarcity.  "  A  high  price"  (Mr.  Ricardo  observes), 
"  is  by  no  means  incompatible  with  an  abundant 
"  supply ;  the  price  is  permanently  high,  not  be- 
"  cause  the  quantity  is  deficient,  but  because  there 
"  has  been  an  increased  cost  in  producing  it." 

CAROLINE. 

I  the  more  willingly  acquit  rent  of  the  accu- 
sation of  creating  high  prices,  since  I  see  that 
there  are  two  other  sources  from  whence  that  evil 
may  flow ;  the  diversity  of  soil,  and  the  necessity  of 
proportioning  the  consumption  to  the  supply. 

MRS.  B. 

Since  you  acknowledge  that  high  prices  are  ne- 


2S4    REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY. 

cessary  to  prevent  scarcity,  you  should,  I  think, 
no  longer  consider  them  as  an  evil. 

An  enquiry  into  the  effects  of  human  laws  and 
institutions  often  discovers  error;  but  whatever 
flows  in  the  course  of  nature  springs  from  a  pure 
source,  and  the  more  accurately  we  examine  it, 
the  more  admiration  we  feel  for  its  Author. 

Thus  though  rent  cannot  in  itself  be  considered 
as  an  evil,  since  we  have  traced  its  cause  to  the 
natural  fertility  of  the  earth,  and  the  diversity  of 
soil,  and  have  ascertained  its  effect  to  be  to  regu- 
late the  consumption  of  food  to  the  supply ;  yet 
every  artificial  measure  which  tends  to  raise ,  the 
price  of  agricultural  produce,  so  as  to  enable  the 
farmer  to  pay  a  higher  rent,  is  certainly  injurious. 
Therefore  restrictions  on  the  free  importation  of 
corn,  or  any  other  species  of  raw  produce,  which 
raises  the  price  of  those  articles  at  home,  is  taking 
an  additional  sum  out  of  the  pockets  of  the  con- 
sumer to  put  into  that  of  the  landlord.  For  rent 
may  be  considered  as  a  necessary  tax  which  the 
consumer  pays  to  the  landlord;  the  farmer  is 
merely  the  vehicle  of  conveyance  from  the  one  to 
the  other. 

CAROLINE. 

And  has  such  a  measure  immediately  the  effect 
of  raising  rents  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Not  until  the  leases  are  expired;  during  their 


REVENUE  FROM  LANDED  PROPERTY.    235 

existence  the  farmer  enjoys  all  the  adventitious 
gains,  or  suffers  all  the  losses  that  may  occur ;  but 
when  his  lease  is  renewed,  it  must  correspond  with 
the  rate  of  profit,  and  rise  or  fall  in  proportion  to 
the  gains  which  the  farmer  expects  to  make,  so  as 
to  give  the  whole  of  the  surplus  produce  to  the 
landlord,  and  leave  only  the  usual  profits  of  capital 
to  the  farmer.  It  may  happen,  indeed,  either  from 
ignorance  or  carelessness,  and  sometimes  from 
motives  of  humanity,  that  the  landlord  does  not 
exact  all  that  the  farmer  can  afford  to  pay ;  but 
these  are  accidental  circumstances,  and  the  whole 
of  the  surplus  produce  is  considered  as  the  fair  and 
usual  rent. 

This  theory  of  the  origin  and  progress  of  rent, 
which  I  hope  I  have  now  explained  to  your  satis- 
faction, was  first  developed  by  Mr.  Malthus,  and 
its  consequences  have  since  been  more  fully  traced, 
and  some  important  inferences  deduced  from  it,  in 
a  late  publication  by  Mr.  Ricardo,  some  passages 
of  which  I  have  read  to  you. 

CAROLINE. 

I  hope  I  have  understood  all  you  have  said  on 
the  subject;  but  I  beg  that  you  will  allow  me  to  re- 
capitulate the  principal  heads,  in  order  to  see  if  I 
am  not  mistaken.  In  proportion  as  capital  accu- 
mulates, the  demand  for  labour  increases,  which 
raises  wages,  improves  the  condition  of  the  poor. 


'2SG         HEVENUE    FROM    LANDED    PROlPERTY. 

and  enables  them  to  rear  a  greater  number  ot 
children  —  this  increases  the  demand  for  subsist- 
ence, raises  the  price  of  corn  temporarily,  and  in- 
duces the  farmer  to  take  more  land  into  cultivation 
—  if  the  new  land  be  of  inferior  quality,  the  crops 
are  produced  at  an  increased  expense,  which  raises 
the  price  of  raw  produce  generally,  and  creates 
rent  on  superior  soils.  Corn,  now  become  perma- 
nently dearer,  causes  a  permanent  rise  of  wages, 
and  a  corresponding  fall  of  profits. 

MRS.  B. 

Your  recapitulation  is  very  correct,  and  1  am 
glad  to  find  you  have  understood  me  so  well ;  for 
the  subject  of  rent  having  been  but  recently  inves- 
tigated with  accuracy,  it  is  neither  so  thoroughly 
developed,  nor  so  well  understood,  as  most  other 
branches  of  political  economy. 


(     237     ) 

CONVERSATION  XIII. 


ON    REVENUE  DERIVED    FROM   THE 
CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 

TWO    CAPITALS    EMPLOYED    ON    LAND  —  TWO  REVE- 
NUES DERIVED  FROM  IT. OF  THE  CAPITAL  AND 

PROFITS    OF    THE    FARMER. OF  THE  DURATION 

AND     TERMS    OF    LEASES.  OF     TITHES.  EX- 
TRACT FROM  PALEY.  —  OF  PROPRIETORS  FARM  I  N(  J 

THEIR  OWN  ESTATES. EXTRACT    FROM    TOWNS- 

ENd's    travels. FARMS  HELD  IN  ADMINISTRA- 
TION.  advantage  of  an  opulent  TENANTRY. 

METAYER      SYSTEM     OF      FARMING.  SMALL 

LANDED  PROPERTIES.  —  EXTRACT  FROM  ARTHUR 

young's  TRAVELS. DAIRY  ESTABLISHMENTS  IN 

SWITZERLAND, SMALL  FARMS. SIZE  OF  FARMS 

IN    BELGIUM    AND    TUSCANY. OF    MINES. OF 

FISHERIES. 


CAROLINE. 

From  the  subject  of  our  last  conversation  I  have 
l^rnt  that  agriculture  yields  two  distinct  incomes : 
one  to  the  proprietor,  the  other  to  the  cultivator  of 
the  land. 


238       REVENUE    FROM    CULTIVATION    OF    LAND. 
MRS.  B. 

And  it  employs  also  two  capitals  to  produce 
those  incoQies;  the  one  to  purchase,  the  other  to 
cultivate  the  land.  A  man  who  lays  out  money  in 
the  purchase  of  land  becomes  a  landed  proprietor, 
and  obtains  a  revenue  in  the  form  of  rent.  He 
who  lays  out  capital  in  the  cultivation  of  land 
becomes  a  farmer,  and  obtains  a  revenue  in  the 
form  of  produce. 

CAROLINE. 

I  thought  that  the  land  was  the  capital  from 
which  the  farmer  derived  his  profits. 

MRS.  B. 

You  mistake :  the  land  is  the  capital  of  its  pro- 
prietor, and  as  such  yields  him  a  revenue ;  what- 
ever the  farmer  obtains  from  it,  is  derived  from 
cultivation ;  that  is  to  say,  from  the  labour  and  ex- 
pense he  bestows  on  the  soil.  The  cultivation  of 
land  is  to  the  farmer  what  the  operation  of  machi- 
nery is  to  the  manufacturer.  A  farmer  requires 
capital  to  pay  his  labourers,  and  to  purchase  his 
farming -stock,  such  as  cattle,  waggons,  ploughs, 
&c.  It  is  the  bare  land  and  the  farming  building 
which  he  rents.  The  crops  which  are  upon  the 
ground  when  the  agreement  is  made  are  paid  for 
independently,    and  become  the  property  of  the' 


REVENUE    FROM    CULTIVATION    OF    LAND.      239 

farmer.  Unless  therefore  he  has  a  capital  to  defray 
these  expenses,  he  cannot  take  the  lease  of  a  farm. 

CAROLINE. 

I  always  supposed  that  the  produce  of  a  farm 
was  sufficient  to  defray  its  expenses ;  nor  can  I 
understand  how  profits  are  to  be  derived  from  a 
farm,  if  the  cultivation  and  rent  cost  more  than 
its  produce  will  repay. 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  not  so.  The  capital  of  the  farmer  is  em- 
ployed as  the  means  of  cultivating  his  farm ;  and 
when  at  the  end  of  the  year,  after  paying  his  rent, 
his  labourers,  and  keeping  his  stock  in  repair,  he 
6nds  himself  in  possession  not  only  of  his  original 
capital,  but  also  of  a  surplus  or  profit,  it  is  a  proof 
that  the  farm  produces  more  than  the  cost  of  its 
rent  and  cultivation.  The  case  is  similar  in  all 
employment  of  capital.  The  manufacturer  who 
lays  it  out  in  the  purchase  of  raw  materials,  and  in 
paying  the  labour  which  is  afterwards  expended  on 
them ;  or  the  merchant  whose  capital  is  employed 
in  the  purchase  of  goods  for  sale,  could  not  carry 
on  their  respective  occupations  without  first  laying 
out  their  capital :  but  it  is  returned  to  them,  toge« 
ther  with  the  profits  that  have  accrued  by  its  em- 
ployment.     Each  of  these  occupations  bring  in 


240      REVENUE    FROM    CULTIVATION    OF    LAND. 

more  than  is  laid  out,  but  none  of  them  could  be 
carried  on  without  a  capital. 

CAROLINE. 

Oh  yes ;  I  recollect  the  labourer  produces  for 
his  employer  more  than  he  receives  from  him  as 
wages,  and  this  surplus  is  the  source  of  his  master's 
profit ;  but  if  the  farmer  had  not  wherewithal  to 
pay  his  labourers'  wages,  he  could  not  set  them  to 
work. 

It  is  then  upon  the  capital  which  a  farmer  em- 
ploys On  his  land,  that  he  calculates  his  profits  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes.  Let  us  suppose  that  a  farmer  employs  a 
capital  of  the  value  of  3000/.  on  his  farm  :  he  may, 
possibly,  after  deducting  the  rent  and  the  expenses 
of  cultivation,  make  ten  per  cent,  or  SOO/.  profit. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  to  say,  that  at  the  end  of  the  year  lie 
would  find  himself  SOOZ.  richer  than  he  was  before? 

MRS.  B. 

Provided  that  he  had  spent  none  of  his  gaing 
during  the  course  of  the  year.  But  as  his  family 
are  commonly  maintained  by  the  produce  of  the 
farm,  he  will  at  the  end  of  the  year  be  actually 
richer  or  poorer  according  to  the  proportion  which 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.   241 

his  domestic  expenses  have  borne  to  his  gains.  But 
these  cannot  be  considered  as  a  deduction  from  his 
profits,  as  the  expense  of  the  maintenance  of  his 
family  must  fall  upon  his  revenue  in  whatever  way 
it  is  obtained. 

CAROLINE. 

And  what  is  the  usual  rent  paid  for  such  a 
farm  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  depends  in  a  great  measure  upon  the  extent 
and  condition  of  the  land.  A  considerable  farm, 
in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  and  possessing  the 
advantage  of  a  fertile  soil,  may  not  require  a  capital 
of  more  than  3000^.  to  carry  it  on  ;  whilst  a  farm 
of  only  half  that  extent,  if  in  a  bad  condition,  and 
witVi  an  ungrateful  soil,  may  require  as  large  a 
capital  to  be  laid  out  on  it.  But  a  very  different 
rent  would  be  paid  for  these  two  farms. 

CAROLINE. 

The  large  productive  farm  will  naturally  pay  a 
higher  rent  than  the  smaller  ill-conditioned  one  ? 

MRS.  B. 

And  the  difference  of  rent  will  equalise  the  profits 

which  a  farmer  would  derive  from  employing  the 

same  quantity  of  capital  on  each  of  these  farms. 

i  Taking  an  average  of  the  state  of  culture,  a  farm 

which  requires  4000/.  capital  may  pay  a  rent  of 

M 


242      REVENUE    FROM    CULTIVATION    OF   LAND, 

about  200/.,  the  share  of  the  farmer  being  nearly 
double  that  of  the  landlord. 

CAROLINE. 

You  said  in  our  last  conversation,  that  the  rent 
of  land  had  lately  been  estimated  as  low  as  ^th 
of  the  produce.  A  farm,  such  as  you  have  de- 
scribed, would  therefore  yield  produce  worth 
1000/.,  in  which  case  the  profits  of  the  farmer 
would  be  above  three  times  as  great  as  those  of  the 
landlord. 

MRS.  B. 

You  forget  that  from  the  total  or  gross  produce 
must  be  deducted  not  only  the  rent,  but  also  the 
expenses  of  cultivation ;  these  are  generally  esti- 
mated at  one-half  of  the  produce,  after  deducting 
the  rent;  there  will  remain  therefore  400/.,  which 
is  10  per  cent,  profit  on  the  4000/.  capital  em- 
ployed on  the  farm.  If  from  this  sum  the  farmer 
saves  50/.,  he  may  lay  it  out  in  *the  improvement 
of  his  land,  which  will  render  the  produce  more 
plentiful  the  following  year;  an  advantage  of  which 
he  will  derive  the  full  benefit,  as  his  rent  will  re- 
main the  same  to  the  end  of  the  lease. 

CAROLINE. 

But  on  granting  a  new  lease,  the  proprietor,  I 
suppose,  would  expect  a  higher  rent  for  a  farm  that 
had  been  thus  improved  ? 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.      243 
MRS.  B. 

No  doubt;  it  is  therefore  desirable  that  land 
should  not  be  let  on  short  leases,  because  farmers 
would  have  no  inducement  to  improve  the  condi- 
tion of  their  land  without  the  prospect  of  reaping 
the  benefit  of  it  for  some  years  to  come. 

CAROLINE. 

But  towards  the  end  of  the  lease,  this  objection 
would  remain  in  force  ? 

MRS.  B. 

True:  but  to  prevent  this,  farmers  generally 
obtain  a  renewal  of  their  leases  some  time  before 
they  are  elapsed.  Besides  it  would  be  contrary  to 
the  interest  of  the  landlord  to  deal  hardly  with 
his  tenants  on  such  occasions,  as  it  would  dis- 
courage them  from  improving  their  farms ;  an 
advantage  in  which  the  landlord  must  eventually 
partake.  - 

In  Staffordshire,  Nottinghamshire,  and  some 
other  parts  of  the  country,  it  is  not  customary  to 
grant  leases ;  the  tenants  hold  their  farms  at  the 
will  of  the  landlord.  There  is,  however,  a  sort  of 
conventional  agreement  between  the  parties,  that 
except  in  cases  of  misconduct,  the  farmer  shall  not 
be  removed,  nor  have  his  rent  raised  during  a  cer- 
tain period.  Some  people  are  of  opinion  that  this 
mode  of  letting  land  is  preferable  to  granting  a 
M  2 


244f       REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 

lease ;  because  they  say  the  industry  of  the  farmer 
is  stimulated  both  by  hope  and  fear ;  the  hope  of 
profit  from  his  labours,  and  the  fear  of  being 
turned  out  should  he  neglect  the  improvement  of 
his  farm  :  but  in  arguing  thus  they  do  not  consider 
that  this  fear  must  operate  in  two  ways;  for  in 
proportion  to  the  improvement  which  the  farmer 
makes,  so  is  the  temptation  to  the  landlord,  if  he 
be  needy  or  illiberal,  to  turn  him  out,  or  to  exact 
an  increase  of  rent.  In  short,  there  can  be  no 
greater  check  to  industry  than  the  insecurity  of  the 
profits  it  produces  ;  and  how  can  a  farmer  feel  his 
interests  secure  whilst  he  is  dependent  on  the  will 
of  his  landlord  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Besides,  though  a  farmer  may  repose  great  con- 
fidence in  the  character  of  the  individual  whose 
land  he  holds,  the  uncertainty  of  life  renders  him 
dependent  also  upon  his  heir,  and  this  may  perhaps 
be  some  wild  extravagant  youth,  who,  without  re- 
gard to  his  ultimate  interest,  will  exact  the  highest 
rents  from  his  tenants. 

MRS.  B. 

Security  is,  no  doubt,  the  most  important  point 
for  the  encouragement  of  industry ;  and  the  greatest, 
indeed  the  only  encouragement  which  government 
can  give  to  agriculture,  is  to  secure  to  the  farmer 
all  the  power  over  the  soil  that  is  necessary  for  its 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.     245 

perfect  cultivation,  and  to  ensure  to  him  the  profits 
of  every  improvement  he  may  make.  I  will  read 
you  a  passage  from  Paley  on  this  subject :  — 

"  The  principal  expedient  by  which  laws  can 
"  promote  the  encouragement  of  agriculture,  is  to 
*'  adjust  the  laws  of  property  as  nearly  as  possible 
**  by  the  following  rules :  1st,  To  give  to  the  oc- 
*'  cupier  all  the  power  over  the  soil  which  is  neces- 
*'  sary  for  its  perfect  cultivation.  2dly,  To  assign 
*'  the  whole  profit  of  every  improvement  to  the 
**  persons  by  whom  it  is  carried  on.  Now  it  is 
*'  indifferent  to  the  public  in  whose  hand  this  power 
**  of  the  land  resides,  if  it  be  rightly  used;  it  mat- 
*'  ters  not  to  whom  the  land  belongs  if  it  be  well 
*'  cultivated. 

"  Agriculture  is  discouraged  by  every  constitu- 
**  lion  of  landed  property  which  lets  in  those  who 
**  have  no  concern  in  the  improvement  to  a  parti- 
**  cipation  of  the  profit.  This  objection  is  appli- 
"  cable  to  all  such  customs  of  manors  as  subject 
*'  the  proprietor,  upon  the  death  of  the  lord  or 
**  tenant,  or  the  alienation  of  the  estate,  to  a  fine 
'*  apportioned  to  the  improved  value  of  the  land. 
*'  But  of  all  institutions  which  are  in  this  way 
"  adverse  to  cultivation  and  improvement,  none  is 
"  so  noxious  as  that  of  tithes.  When  years  perhaps 
"  of  care  and  toil  have  matured  an  improvement, 
*'  when  the  husbandman  sees  his  new  crops  ripen- 
^*  ing  to  his  industry,  the  moment  he  is  ready  to 
M  3 


^4^6      REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LANI>r 

"  put  his  sickle  to  the  grain  he  finds  himself  com- 
"  pelled  to  divide  his  harvest  with  a  stranger* 
"  Tithes  are  a  tax  not  only  upon  industry,  which- 
"  feeds  mankind,  but  upon  that  species  of  exertion 
"  which  it  is  the  aim  of  all  wise  laws  to  cherish 
"  and  promote." 

CAROLINE. 

It  is  indeed  much  to  be  regretted  that  a  pro- 
vision for  the  clergy  should  not  be  raised  in  some 
other  manner. 

MRS.  B. 

Since  all  right  of  property  is  derived  from  legal 
institutions,  the  clergy  have  an  equal  right  to  their 
tithes  as  the  landed  proprietors  to  their  estates; 
yet  I  believe  that  few  of  the  clergy  venture  to  levy 
tithes  to  the  extent  of  their  rights,  for  they  cannot 
do  it  without  incurring  the  ill-will  and  opposition 
of  their  parishioners.  The  system  must  therefore 
certainly  be  defective  which  appears  to  dispossess 
one  man  of  the  fruits  of  his  industry,  whilst  it  will 
not  allow  another  to  take,  without  exciting  vex- 
ation and  disturbance,  that  which  the  law  has  assign- 
ed to  him  as  his  property. 

CAROLINE. 

And  this  opposition  of  interests  must  be  preju- 
dicial both  to  religion  and  morals,  by  creating  an 
endless  source  of  contention  between  the  clergy 
and   their   parishioners ;  —  but  why   do   you   say 


hevenue  from  cultivation  of  land.  24-7 

**  appears  to  dispossess;"  for  surely  nothing  can 
be  more  certain  than  that  the  tithes  really  dispossess 
the  cultivator  of  one  tenth  of  his  produce  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  a  political  economist  of  great 
eminence,  Mr.  Ricardo,  that  the  farmer  is  eventually 
remunerated  for  the  expense  of  tithes. 

CAROLINE. 

Indeed  !  do  tithes  then  fall  upon  the  landlord  ? 
they  appear  to  be  very  analogous  to  rent;  and  I 
suppose  that,  like  rent,  they  may  be  considered  as  a 
portion  of  the  surplus  produce  of  the  land  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  not  so;  because,  whether  a  farm  yield  a 
surplus  produce  for  rent  or  not,  it  is  equally  obliged 
to  pay  tithes.  The  farmer,  therefore,  in  order  to 
defray  this  expense,  is  compelled  to  sell  his  crops 
at  an  advanced  price,  and  it  is  eventually  the  con- 
sumer who  pays  the  tithes;  whilst,  if  they  were  a 
portion  of  the  surplus  produce  of  the  farm,  the 
whole  burden  of  them  would,  as  you  observe,  fall 
on  the  landlord. 

CAROLINE. 

But,  supposing  that  the  consumer  refused  to  pay 
the  advanced  price  requisite  to  relieve  the  farmer 
from  the  burden  of  tithes,  the  landlord  would  be 
obliged  to  lower  the  rent  for  that  purpose  ? 
M  4 


248     REVENUE  PROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND, 
MRS.  B. 

Who,  then,  would  pay  the  tithes  on  lands  which 
afford  no  rent  ?  They  must  fall  on  the  cultivator; 
and  as  he  cannot  afford  to  pay  them  without  en- 
hancing the  price  of  his  crops  for  that  purpose,  he 
would  no  longer  find  it  answer  to  cultivate  soil  of 
so  poor  a  quality ;  he  would  throw  up  his  farm,  in 
consequence  of  which  the  supply  of  corn  would  be 
diminished,  its  price  would  rise,  and  the  farmer 
would  again  find  it  expedient  to  resume  the  culti- 
vation of  his  land ;  it  is  thus  that  the  consumer  is 
compelled  to  pay  tithes,  or  any  other  arbitrary  tax 
laid  on  the  land. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  certainly  true  with  respect  to  land  which 
pays  no  rent ;  but  I  cannot  understand  why  tithes 
should  not  be  deducted  from  the  surplus  produce, 
where  the  soil  is  of  a  nature  to  afford  it. 

MRS.  B. 

The  price  of  raw  produce,  you  must  recollect,  is 
regulated  by  the  expense  of  producing  it  on  soils 
of  the  worst  quality  under  cultivation  ;  tithes  must 
increase  that  expense,  and  enhance  generally  the 
price  of  raw  produce.  The  farmer  being  thus 
repaid  by  the  consumers,  the  same  surplus  produce 
will  remain  to  the  landlord  as  previously  to  the 
introduction  of  tithes* 


REVENUE    FROM    CULTIVATION    OF    LAND.       249 
CAROLINE. 

But  if  it  is  not  the  farmer  who  pays  the  tithes, 
why  is  he  willing  to  give  a  higher  rent  for  land 
tithe  free  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Because  he  has  the  advantage  of  selling  his  crops 
at  the  advanced  price  which  tithes  occasion,  whether 
his  land  is  tithe  free  or  not ;  if  he  is  exempted 
from  this  tax,  therefore,  it  will  increase  the  sur- 
plus produce  which  remains  for  the  landlord  after 
the  expenses  of  cultivation  are  deducted.  In  Scot- 
land, tor  example,  where  the  tithes  are  very  incon- 
siderable, the  landlord  receives  a  proportionally 
greater  rent  than  in  England.  For  the  Scotch 
farmer  is  able  to  sell  his  corn  as  dear  as  the  Eng- 
lish farmer,  and  the  difference  goes  to  the  landlord 
under  the  form  of  rent. 

CAROLINE. 

Farmers,  I  suppose,  are  not  aware  that  the  price 
of  their  crops  is  raised  in  consequence  of  the  tithes, 
otherwise  this  tax  would  not  produce  so  much  dis- 
content among  them  ? 

MRS.  B. 

*    Probably  not.     Tithes,  therefore,   do  not  con- 
stitute a  portion  of  the  surplus  produce  of  the  soil, 
they  must  be  considered  as  part  of  the  expenses 
M  5 


250   REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 

of  cultivation ;  they  add  to  the  cost  of  production 
of  the  crops,  and  consequently  raise  the  price  of 
all  raw  produce.  This,  you  know,  is  not  the  case 
with  rent,  which  is  the  surplus  produce  of  the  land, 
after  deducting  the  expenses  of  cultivation. 

CAROLINE. 

Since  it  is  so  desirable  for  the  cultivator  to 
have  unlimited  power  over  the  soil,  I  should  have 
thought  that  it  would  have  been  particularly  ad- 
vantageous for  landed  proprietors  to  cultivate  their 
own  estates,  instead  of  letting  them  to  farmers; 
and  yet  it  is  a  common  observation  that  gentlemen 
make  the  least  profits  by  agriculture.  This  is  the 
more  unaccountable,  because  being  both  landlord 
and  farmer,  the  proprietor  must  receive  the  two 
incomes  comprised  in  the  produce  of  the  land, 
rent  and  profit. 

MRS.  B. 

But  recollect  that  he  also  employs  two  capitals^ 
in  order  to  make  the  two  incomes  j  the  one  to 
purchase  the  land,  the  other  to  cultivate  it.  The 
reason  why  gentlemen  who  cultivate  their  own 
estates  do  not  usually  make  profits  equal  to  those 
of  a  common  farmer,  is  either  because  they  do  not 
understand  the  business  so  well,  or  that  they  do 
not  bestow  the  same  care  and  attention  upon  it. 
The  common  farmer  usually  devotes  the  whole  of 
14 


ntVENUE   ]PROM  CULI-IVATION    OF   LAND.       251 

Jiis  time  to  his  farm,  either  in  the  capacity  of 
bailiff,  or  that  of  labourer;  while  the  gentleman 
farmer  never  earns  the  wages  of  labour,  and  gene- 
rally leaves  the  important  office  of  bailiff  to  be 
performed  by  a  substitute ;  therefore  were  the  gen- 
tleman to  raise  as  plentiful  crops  as  the  farmer, 
they  would  be  produced  at  a  more  considerable 
■expense,  and  his  gains  would  be  proportionally 
diminished.  As  to  the  value  of  the  rent,  it  must 
be  reckoned  independently,  as  he  receives  it  in  his 
quality  of  landlord.     • 

CAROLINE. 

It  would  then  probably  increase  the  agricultural 
produce  of  the  country,  if  gentlemen  were  always 
to  let  their  land  instead  of  farming  it  themselves. 

MRS.  B. 

On  the  contrary,  I  believe  it  to  be  very  desirable 
that  some  few  gentlemen,  in  diflPerent  parts  of  the 
countrv\  should  cultivate  their  own  estates.  Beinjr 
generally  men  of  greater  information  than  common 
farmers,  they  are  more  willing  to  make  experi- 
ments, and  adopt  any  new  mode  in  the  various 
agricultural  processes  which  may  appear  eligible. 
Besides,  the  land  is  frequently  better  improved  in 
the  hands  of  the  proprietor  than  in  those  of  a 
labouring  farmer;  as  the  proprietor  has  usually 
M  6 


252   REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LANB. 

the  advantage  of  a  larger  capital  to  lay  out  on  his 
land,  and  then  he  is  not  restrained  by  the  appre- 
hension that  his  rent  will  be  ultimately  raised  in 
proportion  to  the  additional  value  which  he  gives 
to  the  land. 

Townsend,  in  his  Travels  in  Spain,  has  made 
some  very  judicious  observations  on  English  gen- 
tlemen farmers. 

"  By  residing,"  he  says,  "  on  their  own  estates, 
"  they  not  only  spend  money  among  their  tenants, 
"  which  by  its  circulation  sets  every  thing  in  mo- 
"  tion,  and  becomes  productive  of  new  wealth,  but 
"  their  amusement  is  to  make  improvements.  By 
"  planting,  draining,  and  breaking  up  lands  which 
"  would  have  remained  unprofitable,  they  try  new 
"  experiments,  which  their  tenants  could  not  af- 
"  ford,  and  which,  if  successful,  are  soon  adopted 
"  by  their  neighbours.  They  introduce  the  best 
"  breed  of  cattle,  the  best  implements  of  husband- 
"  ry,  and  the  best  mode  of  agriculture ;  the^ 
"  excite  emulation,  they  promote  the  mending  of 
"  the  roads,  and  secure  good  police  in  the  villages 
"  around  them.  Being  present,  they  prevent  their 
"  tenants  from  being  plundered  by  their  stewards. 
"  they  encourage  those  who  are  sober,  diligent, 
"  and  skilful ;  and  they  get  rid  of  those  who  would 
"  impoverish  their  estates.  Their  farmers,  too, 
"  finding  a  ready  market  for  the  produce  of  the 
"  soil,  become  rich,  increase  their  stock,  and  by 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.   253 

"their  growing  wealth  make  the  land  more  pro-r 
"  ductive  than  it  was  before." 

CAROLINE. 

You  have  enumerated  so  many  advantages  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  question,  that  I  begin  to 
think  that  it  would  be  more  beneficial  to  the  coun- 
try that  all  landed  proprietors  should  cultivate  their 
own  estates ;  for  though  they  might  not  be  great 
gainers  by  it  themselves,  yet  the  country  would 
derive  all  the  advantage  fi-om  the  improvement  of 
the  soil,  and  the  introduction  of  scientific  agri- 
culture. 

MRS.  B. 

A  few  gentlemen  farmers  in  each  county  will  be 
sufficient  for  the  latter  purpose.  Were  it  common 
for  proprietors  to  farm  their  own  estates,  I  am 
convinced  that  it  would  be  extremely  injurious  to 
agricultural  produce ;  for  no  command  of  capital, 
no  scientific  knowledge,  can,  in  a  general  point  of 
view,  compensate  for  the  keen  and  vigilant  eye  of 
the  industrious  farmer,  who  sees  that  every  thing 
is  turned  to  the  best  account. 

CAROLINE. 

I  should  suggest  as  a  medium  between  these  two 
modes,  that  a  landed  proprietor  should  neithei 
farm  his  estate,  nor  let  it,  but  employ  an  agent  to 
cultivate  it  for  him,  whose  salary  should  be  pro- 


S54   REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OP  LAND. 

portioned  to  the  produce  which  he  raises  on  the 
land. 

MRS.  B. 

Such,  I  believe,  was  the  species  of  tenure  by  which 
farms  were  held  by  the  vassals  of  the  nobles  when 
they  were  first  emancipated  from  slavery,  and  that 
military  services  were  no  longer,  as  in  feudal  times, 
considered  as  a  sufficient  remuneration  for  the  oc- 
cupancy of  land.  To  give  the  cultivator  any  in- 
terest in  the  produce  he  raises,  acts  certainly  as  a 
spur  to  his  industry ;  but  it  is  one  much  less  pow- 
erful than  the  security  and  independence  of  the 
leasehold-farmer,  who,  after  paying  a  stipulated 
rent,  enjoys  the  whole  advantage  of  the  efforts  of 
his  industry. 

Townsend  informs  us,  that  most  of  the  great 
estates  in  Spain  are  held  in  administration,  that  is, 
cultivated  by  agents  or  stewards  for  the  account  of 
the  proprietor ;  and  it  is  principally  to  this  cause 
that  he  attributes  the  low  state  of  agriculture. 
"  No  country,"  he  observes,  "  can  suffer  more  than 
"  Spain  for  want  of  a  rich  tenantry,  and  perhaps 
"  none  in  this  respect  can  rival  England.  We  find 
"  universally  that  wealth  produces  wealth;  but  then 
"  to  produce  it  from  the  earth,  a  due  proportion 
"  of  it  must  be  in  the  pocket  of  the  farmer.  Many 
"  gentlemen  among  us,  either  for  amusement,  or 
"  with  a  view  to  gain,  have  given  attention  to  agri- 
•'  culture,    and   have  occupied   much  land ;  they 


REVENUE  PROM  CULTIVATION  OV  LAND.     255 

"  have  produced  luxuriant  crops,  and  have  intro- 
"  duced  good  husbandry ;  but  I  apprehend  few  can 
"  boast  of  having  made  much  profit,  and  most  are 
1' ready  to  confess  that  they  have  suffered  some 
"  loss.  If,  then,  residing  on  their  own  estates, 
"  with  all  their  attention,  they  are  losers,  how 
"  great  would  be  the  loss  if  in  distant  provinces 
"  they  employed  only  stewards  to  plough,  to  sow, 
"  to  sell,  and  to  eat  up  the  produce  of  their  lands?" 
There  are,  however,  in  warmer  climates,  some 
species  of  produce,  which  from  their  pecuHar  nature 
farmers  would  not  venture  to  undertake  to  cultivate 
on  their  own  account,  and  proprietors  would  be 
unwilling  to  trust  entirely  to  their  management. 
Such  is  the  culture  of  the  vine  and  the  olive,  plants 
which  require  the  utmost  care  and  attention  during 
a  number  of  years  before  they  begin  to  yield  any 
fruit,  and  farmm-s  are  seldom  sufficiently  opulent 
to  engage  m  a  species  of  husbandry  the  profits  of 
which  are  so  long  protracted.  On  the  other  hand, 
as  these  plants  may  be  very  materially  injured  by 
being  allowed  to  bear  fruit  either  prematurely  or  too 
luxuriantly,  and  as  the  interest  of  the  farmer  looks 
rather  to  immediate  than  remote  profits,  it  is  not 
considered  safe  to  trust  such  plantations  entirely  to 
his  care.  Vineyards  and  olive-grounds  are  there- 
fore, I  am  informed,  cultivated  by  the  farmer  in 
half  account  with  the  proprietor,  who  shares  with 
him  equally  the  expences  and  the  profits.     This  is 


256     REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 

called  the  Metayer  system  of  cultivation :  it  was 
formerly  very  common  on  the  Continent  for  all 
kinds  of  produce,  and  still  prevails  in  Italy,  where 
the  land  is  so  extremely  subdivided,  that  the  Me- 
tayer farmers,  frequently  subsisting  upon  half  the 
produce  of  not  more  than  five  or  six  acres  of 
land,  are  seldom  superior  in  condition  to  our  pea- 
santry. In  France  and  Switzerland  this  system  of 
farming  is  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the  culture 
of  the  vine  and  the  olive.  But  how  requisite  so- 
ever the  system  may  be  for  particular  plantations, 
the  usual  mode  in  this  country  of  granting  leases,  I 
conceive  to  be,  not  only  most  advantageous  to  the 
farmer,  but  ultimately  so  to  the  landed  proprietor, 
who  can  procure  the  highest  rent  for  the  land  best 
cultivated ;  and  it  is  also  most  beneficial  to  the 
country  by  yielding  the  greatest  produce.  But  in 
Spain  this  mode  could  not  be  adopted  for  want  of 
an  affluent  tenantry.  The  wealth  of  the  country  is 
chiefly  engrossed  by  the  nobles  and  clergy ;  there 
is  a  total  deficiency  of  yeomen  who  cultivate  their 
own  land  ;  and  the  middling  classes  are  few  in 
number,  and  so  destitute  of  capital  that  they  are 
incapable  of  taking  a  lease  of  land. 

CAROLINE. 

I  often  wish  that  the  property  of  land  was  more 
subdivided  in  this  country.  How  delightful  it  would 
be  to  see  every  cottage  surrounded  by  a  few  acres 


REVEl^rtJi:  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.      257 

belonging  to  the  cottager,  which  would  enable  him 
to  keep  a  cow,  a  few  pigs,  and  partly  at  least  to 
support  his  family  on  the  produce  of  his  little  farm. 
Do  you  recollect  Goldsmith's  lines  ?  — 

"  A  time  there  was,  ere  England's  griefs  began, 
"  When  every  rood  of  ground  maintain'd  its  man : 

"  But  now,  alas  ! 

"  Along  the  lawn  where  scatter'd  hamlets  rose, 
"  Unwieldy  wealth  and  cumb'rous  pomp  repose, 
"  And  every  want  to  luxury  allied." 

MRS.  B. 

I  shall  point  out  to  you  a  passage  in  Arthur 
Young's  Travels  in  France,  in  which  this  question 
is  discussed. 

CARoLiNt  readSi 

"  I  saw  nothing  respectable  in  small  properties, 
"  except  most  unremitting  industry.  Indeed  it  is 
"  necessary  to  impress  on  the  reader's  mind  that 
"  though  the  husbandry  I  met  with  in  a  great 
"  variety  of  instances  was  as  bad  as  can  well  be 
"  conceived,  yet  the  industry  of  the  possessors  was 
"  so  conspicuous  and  meritorious  that  no  com- 
"  mendations  would  be  too  great  for  it  It  was 
"  sufficient  to  prove  that  property  in  land  is  the 
"  most  active  instigator  to  severe  and  incessant 
"  labour.  And  this  truth  is  of  such  force  and  ex- 
"  tent  that  I  know  no  way  so  sure  of  carrying  tillage 


258  REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.    , 

"  to  a  mountain-top  as  by  permitting  the  adjoining 
''  villagers  to  acquire  it  in  property;  in  fact,  we 
"  see  that  in  the  mountains  of  Languetloc  they 
"  have  conveyed  earth  in  baskets  on  their  backs  to 
**  form  a  soil  where  nature  has  denied  it." 

MRS.  B. 

Land  that  is  too  poor  to  afford  a  rent,  you  will 
recollect,  may  still  yield  sufficiently  to  pay  the 
proprietor  for  its  cultivation;  it  is  therefore  the 
property  of  such  soils  alone  which  will  ensure  their 
being  cultivated.  —  But  go  on. 

CAROLINE  reads, 

"  But  great  inconveniency  arises  in  small  pro- 
'*  perties  from  the  universal  division  which  takes 
"  place  after  the  death  of  the  proprietor.  Thus  I 
'^  have  seen  some  farms  which  originally  consisted 
**  of  40  or  50  acres  reduced  to  half  an  acre,  with  a 
*'  family  as  much  attached  to  it  as  if  it  were  an 
"  hundred  acres.  The  population  flowing  from 
"  this  extreme  division  is  often  but  the  multiplica- 
''  tion  of  wretchedness.  Men  increase  beyond  the 
**  demand  of  towns  and  manufactures,  and  the 
"  consequence  is  distress,  and  numbers  dying  of 
"  diseases  arising  from  insufficient  nourishment 
**  Hence  small  properties  much  divided  form  the 
'*  greatest  source  of  misery  that  can  be  conceived. 
"  In  England  small  properties  are  exceedingly 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.     259 

*'  rare ;  our  labouring  poor  are  justly  emulous  of 
'*  being  the  proprietors  of  their  cottages,  and  that 
"  scrap  of  land  which  forms  the  garden ;  but  they 
"  seldom  think  of  buying  land  enough  to  employ 
"  themselves.  A  man  that  has  two  or  three 
*'  hundred  pounds  with  us  does  not  buy  a  field, 
"  but  stocks  a  farm.  In  every  part  of  England  in 
*'  which  I  have  been,  there  is  no  comparison  be- 
"  tween  the  case  of  a  day-labourer  and  of  a  very 
"  little  farmer :  we  have  no  people  that  fare  so 
*'  ill  and  work  so  hard  as  the  latter.  No  labour  is 
"  so  wretchedly  performed  and  so  dear  as  that  of 
"  hired  hands  accustomed  to  work  for  themselves ; 
"  there  is  a  disgust  and  listlessness  that  cannot 
"  escape  an  intelligent  observer,  and  nothing  but 
"  real  distress  will  drive  such  little  proprietors  to 
"  work  at  all  for  others.  Can  any  thing  be  appa- 
"  rently  so  absurd  as  a  strong  hearty  man  walking 
"  some  miles  and  losing  a  day's  work  in  order  to 
"  sell  a  dozen  of  eggs  or  a  chicken,  the  value  of 
"  which  would  not  be  equal  to  the  labour  of  con- 
"  veying  it,  were  the  people  usefully  employed  ?" 

CAROLINE. 

This  reminds  me  of  a  poor  woman  in  Savoy, 
who  kept  a  few  cows  among  the  mountains  two  or 
three  leagues  distant  from  Geneva.  Having  no 
other  market  for  her  milk,  she  carried  it  regularly 
every  day  to  that  town  for  sale;  thus  the  greater 


260     REVENUE  I*ItDM  OUlTlVATIOKT  OP  LAND* 

part  of  her  time  was  spent  upon  the  road,  whilst  it 
might  certainly  have  been  much  more  profitably 
employed  had  she  been  dairy-maid  to  some  con- 
siderable farmer,  who,  having  milk  enough  to  turn 
it  to  butter  and  cheese,  could  in  that  state  send  it 
wholesale  to  market. 

MRS.  B. 

The  inconvenience  you  allude  to  has  of  late  years 
been  obviated  in  many  of  the  villages  of  Switzer- 
land, especially  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Geneva, 
by  the  introduction  of  a  peculiar  species  of  public 
dairy  establishments,  which,  I  understand,  origin- 
ated in  the  plains  of  Lombardy.  To  these  dairies, 
called  Friiitieres,  the  farmers  in  the  vicinity  bring 
their  daily  stock  of  milk,  which  is  converted  into 
butter  and  cheese,  and  returned  to  them  in  that 
form,  the  establishment  retaining  only  such  a  por- 
tion as  is  necessary  to  defray  its  expences. 

There  are  also  considerable  dairy  establishments 
in  the  Swiss  mountains,  but  these  are  commonly 
private  property ;  the  proprietor  of  the  mountain- 
pasture  usually  hiring  cows  of  the  neighbouring 
farmers,  who  are  commonly  repaid  in  the  manu- 
factured produce  of  the  dairy. 

Small  landed  properties  are  extremely  common 
in  Switzerland;  and  I  confess  that  the  observations 
I  have  made  durinor  a  lonfj  residence  in  that  conn- 
try,  have  not  led  me  to  form  the  same  conclusions 


REVENUE  FROxM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.      ^261 

as  Arthur  Young.  Wlien  a  farm  is  insufficient  for 
the  maintenance  of  more  than  a  single  family,  the 
law  which  enjoins  an  equal  division  of  the  property 
after  the  death  of  the  father,  among  his  children, 
is  easily  evaded ;  the  children,  instead  of  waiting 
for  that  event  to  parcel  out  the  land  into  portions, 
which  would  be  nearly  without  value  from  their 
minuteness,  agree  that  one  of  the  brothers  shall 
succeed  to  the  landed  property,  and  pay  to  the 
other  children  an  equivalent  for  their  share ;  this  is 
done  either  immediately  on  their  coming  to  the 
inheritance,  or  by  instalments,  as  circumstances 
will  admit.  In  the  meantime  those  who  have  thus 
sold  their  birth-right,  learn  some  trade,  or  other 
mode  of  gaining  a  livelihood. 

In  the  Canton  of  Berne  it  is  usually  the  youngest 
son  who  remains  at  home  with  his  father,  and  suc- 
ceeds to  the  estate  when  it  is  too  small  to  be  di- 
vided. 

There  are  also  many  districts  in  France,  parti- 
cularly in  Burgundy,  where  farms  of  about  ten 
acres  are  known  to  have  existed  to  the  same  extent 
I  for  above  a  century  and  a  half;  —  the  theorist,  ac- 
cording to  an  apparently  unanswerable  calculation, 
would  have  reduced  these  farms  to  a  few  square 
yards  during  such  a  period  of  time ;  but  human 
nature  is  very  ingenious  in  devising  methods  for 
eluding  or  softening  the  effects  of  a  law  which  has 
ii  an  unfavourable  tendency. 

i   ■ 


262      REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 
CAROLINE. 

I  heard  a  gentleman  who  is  recently  returned 
from  France  say,  that  three  servants,  whom  he  had 
hired  at  Marseilles,  had  all  been  men  of  landed 
property;  but  that  the  portion  of  inheritance  to 
each  had  been  so  small  that  they  had  disposed  of 
it  to  other  members  of  their  families,  in  order  to 
hire  themselves  as  servants. 

MRS.  B. 

When  this  or  any  other  cause  prevents  the  ex- 
treme partition  of  landed  property,  the  principal 
objections  to  small  properties  are  removed ;  and 
the  disadvantage  arising  from  deficiency  of  capital 
may  be  in  a  great  measure  compensated  by  the 
stimulus  given  to  the  industry  of  a  man  who  cul- 
tivates his  own  land.  This  system  is  perhaps  best 
calculated  for  mountainous  countries,  where  the 
strongest  motives  to  industry  are  required,  to  in- 
duce men  to  climb  the  steep  rock  in  order  to  culti- 
vate a  small  patch  of  earth  favourably  situated  on 
its  acclivity. 

Neither  can  I  agree  with  Arthur  Young  as  to 
the  disinclination  of  small  propriety's  to  work  for 
hire.  In  the  Canton  de  Vaud,  it  is  usual  for  the 
French-border  peasantry,  after  having  got  in  their 
own  harvests,  to  descend  the  mountains  of  the 
Jura  and  assist  in  the  labours  of  the  Vaudois : 
tliere  they  meet  the  Savoyards,  whose  crops,  situ- 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.       263 

ated  in  the  elevated  valleys  of  the  Alps,  are  not  yet 
ripe;  all  parties  unite  their  labours,  apparently  in 
a  most  joyous  manner,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  prospect  of  receiving  a  pecuniary  reward 
gives  them  an  additional  stimulus.  Those  who 
usually  work  without  pay,  feel  a  particular  gratifi- 
cation in  acquiring  a  little  ready  cash,  *and  what 
they  gain  in  this  way  goes  to  their  clothing  and  a 
few  little  luxuries  ;  the  shops  at  Geneva  are 
thronged  after  harvest  time,  both  with  French  and 
Savoyard  peasants,  who  are  laying  out  their  earn- 
ings. 

CAROLINE. 

I  have  heard  that  the  condition  of  the  lower 
agricultural  classes  in  France  has  been  very  much 
improved  by  the  sale  of  the  national  domains,  at 
the  commencement  of  the  Revolution  in  that  coun- 
try ;  that  it  has  enabled  the  small  farmers  and  many 
of  the  peasantry  to  become  landed  proprietors,  and 
thus  to  cultivate  their  own  land  ;  and  that  this  sub- 
division of  property  has  proved  so  beneficial  that, 
notwithstanding  all  the  evils  they  have  since  had 
to  contend  with,  they  are  yet  in  a  very  thriving 
condition. 

MRS.  B. 

By  the  sale  of  the  national  domains,  very  small 
proprietors,  whose  land  was  scarcely  equal  to  the 
maintenance  of  their  families,  were  enabled  to 
enlarge  their  farms.     The  ill  consequences  arising 


264?      REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 

from  an  extreme  subdivision  of  land  would  thus  be 
remedied.  But  we  must  recollect  that  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  French  Revolution,  the  restrictive 
and  oppressive  laws  which  checked  the  progress  of 
every  branch  of  industry  were  abolished ;  this  gave 
vigour  to  agricultural  pursuits.  Then  the  sale  of 
confiscated  lands,  at  a  period  when  its  tenure  was 
considered  as  extremely  insecure,  rendered  them  so 
cheap,  that  it  was  almost  as  easy  to  purchase  an 
estate  in  France  as  in  America,  with  the  additional 
advantage  of  its  being  already  in  a  state  of  culti- 
vation. These  circumstances  all  concurred  to  im- 
prove the  condition  of  the  small  landed  proprietors. 
With  a  view  of  amassing  little  capitals  to  lay  out 
upon  their  new  domains,  they  have  acquired  habits 
of  industry  and  economy,  and  such  habits  are  of 
themselves  a  treasure  to  a  country.  At  the  same 
time  it  must  be  admitted,  that  very  serious  disad- 
vantages result  from  a  great  division  of  landed 
property,  even  though  the  extreme  division  we 
have  alluded  to  should  be  avoided.  The  small 
landed  proprietor  is  deficient  both  in  capital  and  in 
education;  he  has  not  the  means  of  laying  out 
money  in  the  improvement  of  his  land ;  and  his 
ignorance  generally  renders  him  averse  to  any  new 
process  of  agriculture,  even  though  it  should  not 
be  attended  with  additional  ejcpense.  His  land  is 
therefore  cultivated  in  a  very  inferior  manner;  he 
is  frequendy  obliged  to  sell  his  crops  at  an  unpro«» 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.       265 

fitable  period,  and  in  seasons  of  distress  he  is  nearly 
without  resource. 

CAROLINE. 

And  are  there  the  same  objections  to  small  lease- 
hold farms  ? 

MRS.  B. 

In  a  great  measure.  It  is  poverty  alone  which 
induces  a  man  to  take  a  very  small  farm  ;  and  a 
poor  farmer  cannot  make  those  exertions  which  are 
requisite  for  good  husbandry.  The  profits  of  a 
considerable  farmer  enable  him  to  improve  his  land; 
those  of  a  small  one  are  entirely  consumed  in  the 
maintenance  of  his  family ;  his  land  is  therefore 
badly  cultivated,  and  he  has  little  or  no  surplus 
produce  to  send  to  market. 

CAROLINE. 

What  sized  farms  do  you  suppose  to  be  most 
beneficial  to  a  country  ? 

MRS.  B. 

That  must  vary  extremely,  according  to  the  local 
situation,  the  nature  of  the  climate  and  soil,  and 
the  capital  of  the  farmer.  In  Belgium,  which  is 
esteemed  one  of  the  best  cultivated  countries  in 
Europe,  I  am  informed  that  the  farms  are  upon  an 
average  about  40  acres ;  and  in  Tuscany,  another 
spot  remarkable  for  the  excellence  of  its  agriculture, 
N 


266       REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LANDw 

the  farms  seldom  exceed  10  or  15  acres,  all  culti- 
vated upon  the  Metayer  system ;  but  in  this  favoured 
climate  the  fields  yield  such  abundant  crops  that 
the  produce  approaches  more  nearly  to  that  of  a 
Belgic  farm  than  you  would  imagine  from  the  dif- 
ference of  their  extent. 

In  this  country  there  is,  1  think,  a  strong  predi- 
lection in  favour  of  considerable  farms.  Were  I  to 
give  an  opinion,  I  should  say  that  a  farm  should 
never  be  so  large  that  the  farmer  cannot  superintend 
the  whole  of  the  cultivation  himself;  nor  so  small 
as  not  to  enable  him  to  keep  up  that  farming  stock 
establishment  necessary  for  the  most  perfect  hus- 
bandry. But  this  is  a  point  which  may  be  safely 
left  to  regulate  itself.  I  do  not  apprehend  that  this 
country  can  suffer  by  the  different  size  of  farms ; 
for  there  are  very  few  small  landed  properties  ;  and 
as  it  is  the  interest  of  the  landlord  to  draw  the 
greatest  possible  income  from  his  estate,  he  will  let 
his  farms  of  such  dimensions  as  he  conceives  his 
tenant  will  be  able  to  turn  to  the  best  account. 
To  a  very  opulent  farmer  he  may  be  induced  to 
grant  a  lease  of  a  large  farm  ;  whilst  he  will  refuse 
that  of  a  single  field  to  a  cottaj^er  who  would  ex- 
haust  instead  of  improving  the  soil. 

The  advantages  of  considerable  farms  have  been 
so  ably  delineated  in  one  of  the  numbers  of  the 
Edinburgh  Review  that  I  shall  read  you  the 
passage : 


•REVENrE  PROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.       267 

^*  It  is  quite  evident  that  some  of  the  most  valu- 
**  able  mechanical  inventions  could  never  have 
**  come  into  general  use  if  there  had  been  no  farms 
*'  of  more  than  100  or  150  acres  ;  that  no  great 
*^  improvement  could  have  been  made  in  our  live 
"  stock ;  that  there  would  have  been  still  less  room 
"  than  there  is  at  present  for  the  division  of  labour, 
*'  and  for  its  accumulation  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
*'  patch  at  particular  seasons  ;  that  there  would  not 
**  have  been  that  systematic  arrangement  by  which 
*'  every  different  quality  of  soil  is  made  to  produce 
*'  those  crops,  and  to  feed  those  sorts  of  animals  for 
"  which  it  is  best  calculated  ;  that  it  would  have 
**  been  almost  impracticable  to  practise  convertible 
**  husbandry  at  all,  which  by  combining  tillage  and 
*'  pasturage  on  the  same  farm,  contributes  so  power- 
"  fully  to  sustain  and  augment  the  fertility  of  the 
*'  soil ;  that  the  surplus  produce  for  the  supply  of 
*'  towns  would  have  been  inconsiderable  at  all 
**  times,  and  from  the  general  poverty  of  small 
**  tenants  brought  to  market  in  too  great  abun- 
**  dance  in  the  early  part  of  the  season,  instead 
**  of  apportioning  it  over  the  whole  year  ;  and 
**  in  bad  seasons  there  would  have  been  no  sur- 
"  plus  at  all:  —  and  that,  in  short,  as  no  person 
"  of  capital  or  enterprise  would  ever  have  en- 
**  tered  into  the  profession,  our  extensive  moors 
"  and  morasses,  and  indeed  all  our  inferior 
**  soils  must  have  remained  in  their  natural  state, 
N  2 


268   REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 

"  cr  been  partially  and  most  unprofitably  iin- 
**  proved  under  the  delegated  management  of  great 
"  proprietors." 

It  is  now,  I  think,  high  time  to  conclude  the 
subject  of  agriculture ;  and  it  is  necessary  to  say 
only  a  few  words  on  Mining,  a  branch  of  industry 
which  I  have  placed  next  to  agriculture,  on  account 
of  its  analogy  to  it,  in  affording  a  rent. 

Mines,  like  the  surface  of  the  earth,  yielding  dif- 
ferent quantities  of  produce  according  to  their  re- 
spective degrees  of  richness,  all  those  which  are  not 
of  the  poorest  quality  must  afford  a  rent. 

CAROLINE. 

The  price  of  the  metals,  then,  like  that  of  corn, 
must  be  regulated  by  the  expense  of  producing  it 
from  the  last  mines  opened  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Your  observation  applies,  with  more  correctness, 
to  the  produce  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  ;  the  land 
last  cultivated  is  generally  the  poorest,  or  labours 
under  other  disadvantages,  which  have  prevented 
its  being'  sooner  brought  under  the  plough ;  but 
mines  being  less  open  to  observation,  new  mines 
are  not  unfrequently  discovered,  which  yield  more 
metal  than  others  previously  worked.  You  should 
rather  say,  therefore,  that  the  price  of  metal  is 
regulated  by  the  expense  of  extracting  it  from  the 
poorest  mines  now  worked. 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.       269 

The  same  laws  apply  to  coal-pits,  which,  not- 
withstanding the  great  assistance  derived  from 
machinery,  give  work  to  several  hundred  thou- 
sand labourers  who  earn  their  maintenance,  be- 
sides the  profits  of  their  employer  and  the  rent  of 
the  proprietor  ;  and  this  rent  is  in  general  more 
considerable  than  that  of  agricultural  land,  as  the 
produce  of  coal-pits  is  more  valuable  than  that  of 
the  soil. 

CAROLINE. 

The  mines  containing  metals  are,  I  suppose,  of 
still  greater  value  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes,  and  their  rent  proportionally  higher;  but 
the  profits  of  the  capitalist  who  rents  them,  and  of 
the  labourers  who  woi-k  them,  is  not  greater.  As 
the  value  of  a  mine,  however,  depends  upon  the 
quantity,  as  well  as  on  the  quality  of  the  metal  it 
affords,  it  frequently  happens  that  a  lead-mine  will 
fetch  a  higher  rent  than  a  silver-mine.  The  expense 
of  working  coal-pits  is  less  than  that  of  metallic 
mines.  The  coal  requires  nothing  more  thcin  to  be 
extracted  from  the  earth :  but  with  the  metals  the 
labour  is  much  more  complicated;  they  must  be 
separated  from  the  ore  in  the  furnace,  and  undergo 
a  variety  of  processes  before  they  are  fit  for  the 
purposes  of  art. 

The  risk  and  uncertainty  attending  mining  is 
N  3 


^70  REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 

greater  than  that  of  any  other  employment  of 
capital;  and  accordingly  we  find  both  larger  for- 
tunes made,  and  more  people  rumed  in  that  than 
m  any  other  branch  of  industry* 

CAROLINE. 

The  chance  of  gain,  then,  compensates  for  the 
risk  of  loss;  but  upon  the  whole  I  suppose  the 
profits  are  similar  to  those  derived  from  other 
modes  of  employing  capital  ? 

MRS.  B. 

I  am  inclined  to  believe  the  profits  of  mining  to 
be  rather  lower  than  the  common  standard.  In  all 
hazardous  enterprises  men  are  prone  to  trust  to 
their  good  fortune,  and  generally  consider  the 
chances  more  in  their  favour  than  an  accurate 
calculation  would  warrant.  This  is  evinced  by 
the  readiness  with  which  men  venture  to  stake 
their  money  in  the  lottery,  though  it  is  well  known 
that  the  chances  of  gain  are  decidedly  against 
them.  A  mine  is  a  more  advantageous  lottery 
no  doubt  than  that  of  government,  but  it  con- 
tains a  prodigious  number  of  blanks,  and  only  a 
few  great  prizes.  Sanguine  hopes  and  expect- 
ations in  some  measure  supply  the  place  of  actual 
gains ;  yet  if  the  average  profits  of  mining  should 
at  any  time  fall  so  low  as  to  discourage  the  spirit 
of  enterprise,  and  diminish  the  requisite  supply  of 


REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND.     271 

metals,  their  price  would  rise  until  it  had  brought 
back  a  sufficient  capital  to  that  branch  of  industry. 
I  have  mentioned  fisheries  as  a  source  of  employ- 
ment for  capital,  and  a  means  of  affording  a  revenue. 
Very  large  capitals  are  engaged  in  the  whale,  the 
cod,  and  the  herring  fisheries,  besides  those  smaller 
ones  which  supply  the  country  with  fresh  fish.  But 
as  the  sea  in  which  these  fisheries  are  carried  on  is 
not  susceptible  of  becoming  private  property,  they 
yield  no  rent.  There  are  however  some  consider- 
able uiland  river  fisheries  which  belong  to  individuals, 
and  bring  in  a  rent.  No  fewer  than  forty-one 
different  salmon  fisheries  upon  the  river  Tweed 
are  rented  for  several  thousands  a-year ;  and  I  am 
informed  that  the  Duke  of  Gordon  lets  a  salmon 
fishery  on  the  Spey  for  7000^.  a-year.  In  the 
Scotch  fisheries  it  is  very  common  to  take  four  or 
five  score  of  salmon  at  a  drauo^ht.  In  Enn^land 
there  are  also  considerable  salmon  fisheries  in  the 
Tyne,  the  Trent,  the  Severn,  and  the  Thames. 

CAROLINE. 

The  rent  of  fisheries  depends,  I  suppose,  upon 
some  rivers  abounding  more  with  fish  than  others. 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  all  rent  is  derived  from  the  same  principle, 
the  lesser  quantity  of  labour  required  to  produce 
die  commodity  in  some  situations  than  in  others. 
N  4 


272   REVENUE  FROM  CULTIVATION  OF  LAND. 

We  have  already  noticed  the  manner  in  which  a 
revenue  is  obtained  from  manufactures ;  what  fur- 
ther observations  we  have  to  make  on  this  branch 
of  industry  we  shall  defer  till  we  enter  on  the  subject 
of  trade,  with  which  it  is  so  naturally  connected. 

CAROLINE. 

And  will  that  be  the  subject  of  our  next  con- 
versation ? 

MRS.  B. 

No ;  we  have  yet  many  general  remarks  to  make 
upon  revenue.  And  it  will  be  necessary  also,  be- 
fore we  turn  our  attention  to  trade  or  commerce, 
that  you  should  understand  the  nature  and  use  of 
money,  without  a  knowledge  of  which  it  would  be 
extremely  difficult  to  render  the  subject  perspi- 
cuous. 


{     273     ) 


CONVERSATION   XIV. 


ON  THE  REVENUE  OF  THOSE  WHO 
DO  NOT  EMPLOY  THEIR  CAPITAL 
THEMSELVES. 

RENT,  OR  INCOME  DERIVED  FROM  LETTING  LAND. 
—  INTEREST    OF     MONEY,    OR    INCOME    DERIVED 

FROM  LOANS. CAUSES  OF  THE  DIFFERENT  RATE 

OF  INTEREST  YIELDED  BY    LAND    OR    BY    MONEY. 

CAUSES    OF    THE  FLUCTUATIONS  OF  INTEREST. 

RATE     OF      INTEREST     IN      INDIA,     IN     CHINA, 

AND  IN  AMERICA. OF    USURY. GOVERNMENT 

LOANS,    OR    INCOME    DERIVED  FROM  THE  FUNDS. 

OF     UNPRODUCTIVE     LABOURERS,      OR     THOSE 

WHO    DERIVE    AN    INCOME    FROM    THE    EXPENDI- 
TURE   OF    OTHERS. 


CAROLINE. 

I  THINK  I  now  understand  very  well  how  an 
income  is  derived  from  agriculture  and  manu- 
factures; and  also  how  it  is  produced  by  trade; 
but  there  are  many  men  of  property  who  follow 
N  5 


274;         ON    REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL   LENT. 

none  of  these  occupations ;    how,  therefore,  can 
their  capital  yield  an  income  ? 

MRS.  B, 

When  a  man  possesses  a  very  large  property,  he 
frequently  will  not  be  at  the  trouble  of  employing 
it  himself;  but  will  engage  some  other  person  to 
do  it  for  him.  You  have  seen  that  a  landed  pro- 
prietor who  does  not  farm  his  own  estate  derives  a* 
revenue  from  the  farmer  in  the  form  of  rent. 

CAROLINE. 

But  I  allude  to  men  of  fortune  without  landed 
property,  who  live  upon  their  income,  although 
their  capital  is  not  employed. 

MRS.  B. 

Reflect  a  moment,  and  you  will  be  convinced 
that  no  capital  can  yield  an  income  without  being 
employed.  If,  therefore,  the  owner  does  not  in- 
vest it  in  some  branch  of  industry  himself,  another 
person  must  do  it  for  him.  A  capitalist  under 
such  circumstances  may  be  supposed  to  say,  "  I 
''  am  possessed  of  an  ample  stock  of  subsistence 
"  for  labourers,  and  of  materials  for  workmanship, 
"  but  I  will  engage  some  other  person  to  take 
"  charge  of  so  troublesome  an  undertaking  as  that 
"  of  setting  the  people  to  work,  and  collecting  the 
"profits  derived  from  their  labours." 


ON    REVENUE    FROM   CAPITAL   LENT.         275 
CAROLINE. 

This  person  must  be  handsomely  remunerated 
for  the  time  and  pains  he  bestows  on  the  manage- 
ment of  a  capital  which  is  not  his  own. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt;  a  considerable  share  of  the  profits 
derived  from  the  use  of  capital  must  go  to  him 
who  takes  charge  of  it;  but  when  a  man's  pro- 
perty is  very  large,  he  would  rather  lose  that  share 
than  be  at  the  trouble  of  managing  it  himself. 
Thus  you  see  that  the  employer  and  the  proprietor 
of  capital  are  frequently  different  persons. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  I  do  not  recollect  ever  to  have  heard  of  a 
man  of  fortune  making  use  of  an  agent  to  employ 
his  capital. 

MRS.  B. 

He  does  not  engage  an  agent  on  his  own  ac- 
count, but  he  lends  his  capital  to  some  person  who 
invests  it  either  in  agriculture,  manufactures^  or 
trade,  and  who  pays  him  so  much  per  cent,  for  the 
use  of  it.    This  is  called  lending  money  at  interest. 

CAROLINE. 

Is  it  then  simply  money  that  is  lent ;  or  cctpital 
consisting  of  produce  ? 

N  6 


276         ON   REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL   LENT. 
MRS.  B. 

It  is  eventually  the  same ;  for  money  gives  the 
borrower  a  command  over  a  proportional  share 
of  the  produce  of  the  country.  If  the  money 
vi^ould  not  purchase  the  things  which  the  borrower 
wanted,  it  would  not  answer  his  purpose ;  but  it 
will  procure  him  either  materials  or  implements 
for  work,  maintenance  for  labourers,  stock  for* 
farming,  or  merchandise  for  trade.  In  a  word, 
it  will  enable  him  to  exert  his  industry  in  what- 
ever way  he  chooses. 

CAROLINE. 

I  should  have  imagined  that  it  would  have  been 
more  advantageous  to  the  capitalist  to  have  engaged 
an  agent  at  a  stipulated  salary,  for  the  purpose  of 
undertaking  the  use  of  his  capital  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Your  plan  would  probably  not  answer  so  well; 
for  if,  instead  of  lending  his  capital  at  interest,  a 
man  of  property  paid  an  agent  to  employ  it  for 
him,  the  agent  would  be  less  cautious  what  risks  he 
engaged  in,  as  he  would  not  be  a  sufferer  by  losses. 

CAROLINE. 

But  is  not  the  loan  of  capital  at  interest  liable 
to  the  same  objection  ?  If  the  employer  of  capital 
be  ruined,  the  proprietor  of  it  must  share  the  same 

fate. 

■J   '■ 


ON    llEVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL    LENT.  277 

MRS.  B. 

This  not  unfrequently  happens ;  yet  there  is  less 
risk  incurred  in  this  mode  than  if  the  employer  of 
capital  could  injure  the  proprietor  without  being 
himself  involved  in  the  same  fate ;  and  it  would  be 
so  if  he  acted  as  clerk  or  agent,  as  he  would  lose 
only  his  salary,  although  the  proprietor  might  be 
utterly  ruined. 

Prudent  men  seldom  lend  capital  without  good 
security.  If  the  loan  is  made  to  a  merchant,  it  is  not 
unfrequent  to  require  other  merchants,  or  men  of 
property,  to  become  responsible  for  the  payment. 
If  to  a  man  of  landed  property,  the  capital  is  lent 
upon  the  security  of  his  estate ;  that  is  to  say,  if 
the  ^loan  be  not  repaid  according  to  agreement,  the 
lender  has  the  right  to  seize  that  particular  property, 
upon  the  security  of  which  the  capital  was  advanced. 
This  is  called  lending  money  upon  the  security  of 
mortgage. 

CAROLINE. 

That  must  be  the  best  kind  of  security,  for  the 
land  cannot  be  made  away  with.  It  is  making 
fixed  capital  responsible  for  circulating  capital. 

The  man  who  borrows  capital  with  a  view  to 
employ  it,  must  necessarily  expect  to  make  greater 
profits  than  will  pay  the  interest  of  the  loan,  other- 
wise he  would  be  no  gainer  by  it. 


278    ON  REVENUE  FROM  CAPITAL  LENT. 
MRS.  B. 

Certainly.  The  average  profits  of  the  use  of 
capital  may  be  estimated  at  about  double  the  in- 
terest of  money.  Legal  interest,  that  is  to  say,  the 
highest  rate  which  the  law  allows  to  be  given,  is 
five  per  cent.,  and  the  usual  profits  of  trade  are 
about  ten  per  cent. 

CAROLINE. 

Therefore  the  lender  and  the  borrower,  or  in 
other  words  the  proprietor  and  employer  of  capital, 
commonly  divide  the  profits  arising  from  it  equally 
between  them ;  the  one  making  as  much  by  his 
property  as  the  other  by  his  industry. 

The  landed  proprietor  who  lets  his  land  to  a 
farmer,  I  conceive  to  be  situated  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  the  man  who  lends  his  capital  at  interest, 
neither  of  them  choosing  to  undertake  the  employ- 
ment of  their  capitals  themselves,  but  procuring 
some  other  person  to  do  it  for  them  ;  and  the  rent 
the  farmer  pays  for  the  use  of  the  land  is  similar  to 
the  interest  paid  for  the  use  of  capital  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  so ;  and  the  advantages  derived  from  letting 
land  are  analogous  to  those  that  result  from  the 
loan  of  capital.  We  have  observed  that  if  the 
farmer,  instead  of  paying  a  rent,  received  a  certain 
stipend  for  his  labour,  and  reserved  the  whole  of 


ON    REVENUE   JFROM    CAPITAL  LENT.        279 

the  produce  for  the  landlord,  he  would  certainly 
be  less  attentive  to  the  cultivation  of  the  land  than 
if  his  gains  resulted  from  the  value  of  the  produce 
raised. 

There  is,  however,  one  essential  difference  be- 
tween borrowing  capital  and  renting  land.  The 
man  who  borrows  capital  to  be  employed  in  trade 
or  manufactures,  requires  nothing  more  to  enable 
him  to  prosecute  his  business.  Whilst  the  farmer 
who  borrows  land  cannot  undertake  the  cultivation 
of  it  without  the  assistance  of  another  capital, 
which  he  must  either  possess  or  borrow  for  that 
purpose. 

CAROLINE. 

Then  there  is  another  difference.  The  landed 
proprietor  and  the  farmer  do  not  divide  the  pro- 
fits arising  from  the  cultivation  of  the  land  equally 
between  them,  as  is  usually,  you  say,  the  case  with 
the  lender  and  borrower  of  capital ;  for  the  farmer 
makes  greater  profits  by  the  use  of  the  land  than 
the  proprietor  by  the  rent. 

MRS.  B. 

There  are  several  reasons  for  this  difference* 
In  the  first  place  you  must  recollect  that  the 
profits  of  capital  vary  with  the  degrees  of  risk  to 
I  which  it  is  exposed;  and  then  consider  that  an 
income  derived  from  the  rent  of  land  is  much 
njore  secure  tlian  any  other  kind  of  revenue*     For 


280     ON  REVENUE  FROM  CAPITAL  LENT. 

if  the  farmer  ruin  himself)  he  cannot  make  away 
with  the  land  :  he  may  be  obliged  to  quit  his  farm, 
but  then  his  stock  is  liable  to  seizure  for  the  pay- 
ment of  rent. 

Another  considerable  advantaije  attached  to 
landed  property  is,  that  in  proportion  as  agricul- 
ture  improves,  the  produce  of  the  land  increases ; 
this  augments  the  profits  of  the  farmer,  and  enables 
the  landlord  to  raise  his  rent.  And  lastly,  we 
must  call  to  mind  the  observations  we  made  on  the 
origin  of  rent;  and  we  shall  find  that  in  propor- 
tion as  agriculture  extends,  and  new  and  inferior 
lands  are  taken  into  cultivation,  the  rent  of  land 
rises.  If  you  weigh  all  these  advantages,  you  will 
no  longer  be  surprised  that  a  landed  proprietor 
should  be  satisfied  with  making  between  three  and 
four  per  cent,  of  his  capital,  instead  of  lending  it  at 
five  percent,  interest,  with  more  or  less  risk  of  loss, 
and  a  certainty  that  the  capital  will  not  improve. 

CAROLINE. 

The  real  profit,  therefore,  to  be  derived  from 
the  loan  of  capital  perfectly  secure,  is  between 
three  and  four  per  cent.,  and  whatever  is  received 
above  that  sum  may  be  considered  as  an  indemni- 
fication for  the  risk  to  which  it  is  exposed  ? 

MRS.  B. 

If  you  take  the  improvable  nature  of  rent,  as 


ON    REVENUE   FROM    CAPITAL   LENT.  281 

well  as  its  perfect  security  into  the  calculation, 
some  deduction  may  be  allowed  in  consideration 
of  the  certain  prospect  of  future  increase;  the  profit 
to  be  derived  from  the  loan  of  capital,  even  when 
the  security  is  perfect,  may  therefore  be  estimated 
somewhat  higher  than  that  which  is  afforded  by 
the  rent  of  land. 

We  must  now  make  a  few  observations  upon  the 
interest  of  money. 

The  interest  of  money,  or  price  paid  for  the 
loan  of  capital,  was  formerly  much  higher  than  it 
is  at  present.  It  has  gradually  diminished  for  some 
centuries  past. 

CAROLINE. 

And  why  should  that  be  the  case  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Whenever  great  profits  can  be  made  by  the  em- 
ployment of  capital,  great  interest  will  be  given  for 
the  loan  of  it.  When,  on  the  contrary,  but  small 
profits  can  be  made,  the  interest  will  be  low. 

Thus,  as  I  have  already  pointed  out  to  you, 
when  a  nation  advances  in  opulence  and  population, 
so  as  to  render  it  requisite  to  take  inferior  soils 
into  cultivation,  the  necessaries  of  life  become 
dearer,  the  wages  of  labour  rise,  the  profits  on 
capital  are  low,  and  the  interest  of  money  will 
generally  correspond  with  the  rate  of  such  profits, 
for  the  borrower  can  afford  to  pay  only  in  propor- 


282  ON    REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL   LENT. 

tion  to  the  profits  he  expects  to  make  by  the  use 
of  it. 

A  great  and  sudden  accession  of  capital,  by  in- 
creasing the  demand  for  labour,  will  raise  wages 
and  diminish  profits ;  but  this  effect  will  last  only 
till  population  increases  in  the  same  ratio,  —  it  is 
then  that  it  will  be  necessary  to  turn  up  new  and 
inferior  land,  and  the  effect  becomes  permanent. 
Thus  the  greater  or  lesser  demand  for  labour 
makes  profits  and  interest  fluctuate ;  but  the  only 
steady  and  permanent  cause  of  the  diminution  of 
profits  and  of  interest  is  the  cultivation  of  inferior 
soils. 

During  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Augustus,  the 
interest  of  money  at  Rome  fell  from  ten  to  four 
per  cent.,  owing  to  the  great  influx  of  wealth  from 
the  conquered  provinces.  In  India,  where  the  pro- 
portion of  capital  to  the  number  of  labourers  is 
comparatively  small,  wages  are  extremely  low,  and 
the  profits  of  capital  and  interest  of  money  exor- 
bitantly high.  The  common  rate  of  interest  was 
for  a  long  time  twelve  per  cent.,  and  I  have  heard 
that  it  is  not  unusual  to  make  as  much  as  twenty, 
or  even  thirty  per  cent,  interest.  In  China,  interest 
is  six  per  cent,  per  month. 

CAROLINE. 

And  is  interest  low  in  America,  where  labourers 
are  scarce  and  wages  high  ? 


ON  REVENUE  FROM  CAPITAL  LENT.     283 


MRS.  B. 

No,  it  is  not;  on  account  of  the  great  profits 
made  by  agriculture.  In  a  country  not  yet  fully 
peopled,  where  there  is  so  great  a  choice  of  fertile 
land,  that  scarcely  any  of  an  inferior  quality  is 
brought  into  cultivation,  and  consequently  where 
little  or  no  rent  is  paid,  the  cultivator  can  afford  to 
give  high  wages,  and  yet  make  great  profits ;  and 
wherever  great  gains  can  be  made  by  the  use  of  ca- 
pital, high  interest  will  be  given  for  the  loan  of  it. 
Therefore,  though  capital  has  been  increasing  in 
America  more  rapidly  than  in  any  other  country ; 
yet  as  immediate  and  advantageous  employment  is 
found  for  every  accession  of  capital  by  the  culti- 
vation of  new  and  fruitful  lands,  the  interest  of 
money  does  not  fall. 

In  all  old-established  fully  peopled  countries  the 
low  interest  of  money  is  a  sign  of  great  accumu- 
lation of  capital,  abundant  population,  extensive 
cultivation  of  a  variety  of  soils,  high  price  of  raw 
produce,  high  wages  of  labour,  and  small  profits. 

CAROLINE. 

If  I  understand  you  right,  you  mean  to  say  that 
a  borrower  will  give  but  little  for  the  loan  of  ca- 
pital when  he  can  make  but  small  profits  by  it ; 
that  he  can  make  but  small  profits  when  he  must 
pay  high  wages ;  that  wages  will  be  high  whenever 


284  ON    REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL   LENT. 

subsistence  is  dear ;  that  subsistence  will  be  dear 
when  inferior  soils  are  taken  into  cultivation ;  that 
inferior  soils  are  taken  into  cultivation  when  popu- 
lation multiplies,  and  that  population  multiplies 
when  wages  are  high,  in  consequence  of  accumu- 
lation of  capital. 

MRS.  B. 

Thus  we  trace  low  interest  to  a  source  which  is 
the  origin  of  national  prosperity — accumulation  of 
capital. 

CAROLINE. 

But  I  thought  that  the  interest  of  money  was 
fixed  by  law,  and  incapable  of  fluctuation  ? 

MRS.  B. 

The  legal  interest  in  this  country  is  5  per  cent. ; 
it  may  fall  below  that  rate,  though  it  cannot  rise 
above  it  without  becoming  usury.  In  former 
times,  to  receive  any  remuneration  for  the  loan  of 
money  was  regarded  much  in  the  same  light  as 
usury  is  at  present;  that  is  to  say,  as  taking  an 
unfair  advantage  of  the  borrower. 

CAROLINE. 

Such  an  opinion  could  have  been  entertained  by 
those  only  who  understood  nothing  of  the  repro- 
ductive nature  of  capital ;  for  had  they  been  aware 
of  the  profits  to  be  made  by  the  employment  of 


ON   REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL   LENT.  ^85 

inoney,  they  could  not  have  considered  it  as  unfair 
to  pay  for  the  use  of  it. 

MRS.  B. 

Our  forefathers  had  no  pretensions  to  a  know- 
ledge of  political  economy ;  it  is  a  science  of  later 
date.  The  prejudice  against  lending  money  at  in- 
terest appears  not  to  have  prevailed  in  very  ancient 
times,  but  to  have  originated  in  the  darkness  of 
the  middle  ages ;  for  the  interest  of  money  was 
legally  instituted  both  amongst  the  Grecians  and 
the  Romans.  It  must  have  been  an  established 
practice  in  the  time  of  Solon,  since  it  is  upon  re- 
cord that  he  reduced  the  legal  interest  to  12  per 
cent.  The  Bramins,  in  India,  are  said  to  have 
taken  2^  per  cent,  monthly,  so  far  back  as  3000 
years,  and  yet  legal  interest  was  not  established  in 
modern  Europe  until  the  year  1516. 

Macpherson,  in  his  History  of  Commerce,  makes 
the  following  observations  on  the  unpopularity  of 
receiving  interest  for  the  loan  of  money :  "  In  the 
"year  1251,"  he  observes,  "the  consequence  of 
**  the  clamour  rnd  persecution  raised  against  those 
"  who  took  interest  for  the  use  of  money  was  so 
"  violent,  that  they  were  obliged  to  charge  it  much 
"  higher  than  the  natural  price,  (which  if  it  had 
**  been  let  alone  would  have  found  its  level,)  in 
"  order  to  compensate  for  the  opprobrium,  and 
"  frequently  the  plunder  which  they  suffered  ;  and 


S86         ON    REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL   LENT. 

"  thence  the  usual  rate  of  interest  was,  what  we 
"  should  now  call  most  exorbitant  and  scandalous 
"  usury."  And  what  we  now  call  exorbitant  and 
scandalous  usury  proceeds  in  a  great  measure  from 
a  similar  prejudice,  which  prevents  the  interest  of 
money,  like  all  other  pecuniary  interests,  from  find- 
ing its  natural  level,  and  stamps  with  criminality, 
and  the  odium  of  usury,  any  bargain  in  which 
money  is  lent  at  a  higher  interest  than  5  per  cent., 
however  great  the  risk  incurred  by  the  lender. 
Why  should  there  be  a  limit  to  the  terms  on  which 
money  may  be  borrowed,  any  more  than  to  the 
borrowing,  or  I  should  rather  say,  to  the  hiring 
any  other  commodity  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Would  not  such  unlimited  freedom  of  interest 
afford  too  great  encouragement  to  capitalists  to 
supply  prodigals  and  thoughtless  youths  with  mo- 
ney, and  thus  facilitate  their  means  of  squander- 
ing it  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Men  of  this  description  find  no  difficulty  in  bor- 
rowing of  usurers,  provided  they  are  able  to  give 
security  for  the  payment,  and  without  such  security 
they  would  not  obtain  the  loan  of  money  either 
fi'om  men  of  respectability  or  from  crafty  usurers. 
The  only  difference  now  is,  that  they  must  pay  a 
higher  price  for  the  loan,  because  the  lender  re- 


ON  REVENUE  FROM  CAPITAL  LENT.    287 

quires  to  be  remunerated,  not  only  for  the  use  of 
the  money,  and  the  risk  he  incurs,  but  also  for  the 
ignominy  and  criminality  attached  to  the  proceed- 
ing; this  necessarily  takes  it  out  of  the  hands  of 
men  of  honourable  character,  and  throws  it  into 
those  of  people,  who  having  no  value  for  reputation, 
are  much  more  likely  to  take  undue  advantage  of 
the  distress  of  men  who  are  in  urgent  want  of 
money,  and  of  the  unguarded  thoughtlessness  of 
prodigal  youth. 

There  is  yet  another  means  by  which  a  man  of 
property  may  derive  an  income  from  his  capital 
without  employing  it  himself:  it  is  by  lending  it  to 
a  borrower  who  is  distinguished  from  all  others  by 
the  singularity  of  his  dealings  —  who  borrows  not 
only  without  any  intention  of  making  profits  ,by  the 
use  of  the  capital :  but  also,  in  general,  without  any 
prospect  of  repaying  the  principal  of  the  debt. 

CAROLINE. 

Without   any  prospect  of  repaying  the  debt ! 
;  And  where  can  they  find  people  who  will  agree  to 
lend  capital  on  such  terms  ? 

MRS.B. 

This   extraordinary  borrower  is  no  other  than 
'  the  government  of  the  country.     When   govern- 
ment makes  a  loan,  that  is  to  say,  borrows  capital, 
it  is  for  the  purpose  of  spending  it  as  soon  as  pro- 


288    ON  REVENUE  FROM  CAPITAL  LENT. 

cured;  and  the  proprietors  of  this  capital,  or,  as 
they  are  usually  denominated,  the  public  creditors 
or  stockholders,  scarcely  ever  expect  that  the  debt 
should  be  repaid.  Yet  notwithstanding  this  cir- 
cumstance men  are  willing  to  lend  their  money  to 
government  even  upon  lower  terms  than  to  other 
borrowers.  This  arises  from  two  causes;  the  first 
that  the  security  of  government  for  the  punctual 
payment  of  the  interest  is  better  than  that  of  any 
individual ;  and  the  second,  that  the  public  creditor 
has  an  indirect  neans  of  getting  back  his  capital 
whenever  he  pleases,  without  being  repaid  by 
government. 

CAROLINE. 

In  what  way  ? 

MRS.  B. 

By  selling  his  right  to  receive  the  interest,  to  any 
individual  who  wishes  to  invest  his  capital  in  the 
funds,  and  who  will  then  stand  in  the  place  of  the 
original  creditor. 

CAROLINE. 

And  can  he  always  sell  that  right  for  the  sum  he 
originally  lent  to  government  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Not  always  exactly  ;  he  will  sometimes  get  more, 
and  sometimes  less,  according  to  the  state  of  the 


ON    REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL    LENT.  289 

market.  If  there  are  many  creditors  or  stock- 
holders desirous  to  sell,  and  but  few  capitalists 
wishing  to  buy,  he  will  get  less;  if  many  buyers 
and  few  sellers,  he  will  obtain  more  :  in  the  latter 
case  the  stocks  are  said  to  be  high,  or  rising ;  in  the 
former,  to  be  low,  or  falling. 

CAROLINE. 

But  since  government  spends  the  capital  bor- 
rowed instead  of  deriving  any  profit  from  it,  by 
what  means  is  the  interest  paid  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  paid  by  taxes  levied  expressly  for  that 
purpose. 

CAROLINE. 

If,  then,  government  spends  what  is  borrowed, 
the  capital  no  longer  exists,  and  the  stockholder 
remains  possessed  of  only  an  imaginary  or  fictitious 
capital. 

MRS.  B. 

He  remains  possessed  of  the  right  to  receive  an 
annual  payment,  or  annuity,  equal  to  the  stipulated 
interest,  till  the  government  pays  him  back  the 
principal.  And  this  annuity  (where  the  government 
can  be  depended  upon)  will  always  sell  for  its  value 
to  such  persons  as  have  capital  which  they  wish  to 


290    ON  REVENUE  FROM  CAPITAL  LENT. 

lend  at  interest.  It  is  thus  that  the  stockholder  is 
enabled  to  realise  this  fictitious  capital,  whenever 
he  chooses,  by  selling  his  stock.  The  capital  is, 
therefore,  not  lost  to  the  individual ;  but  it  is  en- 
tirely lost  to  the  country.  The  stock  may  be  sold, 
but  the  sale  does  not  re-create  the  capital  that  has 
been  spent ;  it  merely  transfers  to  the  seller  capital 
already  existing  in  the  hands  of  the  buyer,  and 
which  would  equally  have  existed  whether  the  stock 
were  sold  or  not.  So  long,  however,  as  it  can  be 
exchanged  for  real  capital,  and  in  the  mean  time 
produces  a  substantial  income  to  the  possessor,  it 
affords  him  all  the  enjoyments  that  can  be  derived 
from  wealth. 

CAROLINE. 

And  is  it  not  very  injurious  to  the  prosperity  of 
a  country  that  the  government  should  spend  its 
capital  ? 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt;  but  under  some  circumstances  it  is 
an  unavoidable  evil.  In  cases  of  urgent  danger 
during  a  war,  it  is  often  necessary  to  raise 
larger  sums  of  money,  and  with  more  expedition, 
than  can  be  obtained  by  taxes ;  recourse  is  then 
had  to  loans,  which,  if  not  paid  off,  accumulate 
by  repetitions,  and  become  at  length  a  heavy  na- 
tional debt,  and  a  great  burden  to  the  country. 


ON  REVENUE  FROM  CAPITAL  LENT.    291 

owing  to  the  taxes  that  must  be  raised  in  order  to 
pay  the  interest. 

We  may  return  to  this  subject  at  some  future 
time :  let  me  now  ask  you  whether  you  fully  under- 
stand how  those  who  do  not  employ  their  capital 
themselves  derive  an  income  from  it  ?  , 

CAROLINE, 

Through  the  agency  of  otiicrs,  who,  if  the 
capital  consists  in  land,  pay  them  rent;  if  in  money, 
pay  them  interest. 

MRS.  B. 

Very  well ;  take  care,  however,  not  to  be  misled 
by  the  term  money,  for  no  man's  capital  consists 
wholly  in  money.  It  must  consist  chiefly  either  in 
lands  or  saleable  produce,  rude  or  manufactured;  all 
of  which  is  estimated  in  money.  And  you  cannot,  as 
I  said  before,  have  clear  ideas  on  this  subject  until 
the  nature  and  use  of  money  have  been  explained 
to  you. 

We  have  now  examined  all  the  modes  by  which 
men  derive  a  revenue  from  their  capital ;  there  yet 
remains  to  be  noticed  a  class  of  men  who  are  main- 
tained by  the  revenue  of  others. 

CAROLINE. 

Do  you  mean    labourers,  who  are  maintained 
by  wages,  and  bring  a  profit  to  their  employers  ? 
o  2 


292  ON    REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL   LENT. 

MRS.  B. 

No;  these,  whom  we  have  distinguished  by  the 
name  of  jwoductive  labourers,  are  maintained  by 
the  capital  of  others ;  whilst  the  class  of  men  to 
whom  I  now  allude  are  maintained  by  the  income 
of  others.  They  are  labourers,  it  is  true ;  but  of 
this  peculiar  description,  that  their  labour  is  to- 
tally unproductive  ;  they  consume  without  re -pro- 
ducing :  their  labour,  therefore,  can  add  nothing  to 
the  future  wealth  of  the  country,  and  hence  they 
are  called  unproductive  labourers. 

CAROLINE. 

I  think  I  guess  what  description  of  people 
you  mean ;  are  not  menial  servants  unproductive 
labourers  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes,  they  are ;  for  their  labour,  however  useful, 
does  not  augment  the  riches  of  the  country.  A 
productive  labourer  is  paid  out  of  the  value  of  the 
work  he  produces:  this  work  remains  with  his 
employer,  and  may  be  either  accumulated  or  ex- 
changed for  other  commodities;  but  the  labour  of 
the  menial  servant,  so  far  from  increasing  the  re- 
venue of  his  master,  is  an  expense  to  him,  his 
wages  being  necessarily  paid  with  the  produce  of 
some  other  labour. 


ON  REVENUE  FROM  CAPITAL  LENT,    29S 
CAROLINE. 

There  is  no  doubt  an  essential  difference  between 
these  two  kinds  of  labourers  :  keeping  a  number  of 
workmen  is  a  source  of  wealth,  whilst  keeping  a 
number  of  menial  servants  is  a  source  of  expense. 

MRS.  B.      . 
The  one  is  the  employment  of  capital ;  the  other 
the  expenditure  of  income.     Franklin,  in  his  Cor- 
respondence, expresses  this  difference  with  his  usual 
perspicuity  and  neatness  :  —  "  The  first  elements 
"  of  wealth  are  obtained  by  labour  from  the  eartli 
"  and  waters.     I  have  land  and  I  raise  corn  :  with 
"  this  I  feed  a  family  that  does  nothing ;  my  corn 
"  will  be  consumed,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  I 
"  shall  be  no  richer  than  I  was  at  the  beginning. 
"  But  if,  while  I  feed  them,  I  employ  them,  some 
"  in  spinning,  others  in  hewing  timber  and  sawing 
"  boards,    others   in  making  bricks  for  building, 
''  the  value  of  my  corn  will  be  arrested,  and  re- 
"  main  with  me,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  we 
"  may  all  be  better   clothed    and    better   lodged. 
"  And  if  instead  of  employing  a  man,  I  feed,  in 
"  making  bricks,  I  employ  him  in  fiddling  for  me, 
**  the  corn  he  eats  is  gone,  and  no  part  of  his  ma- 
"  nufacture  remains  to  augment  the   wealth   and 
"  conveniences  of  the  family  :  I  shall  therefore  be 
"  the  poorer  for  this  fiddling  man,  unless  the  rest 
o  3 


294  ON    REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL    LENT, 

"  of  my  family  work  more  or  eat  less  to  make  up 
"  the  deficiency  he  occasions." 

But  the  class  of  unproductive  labourers  is  far 
from  being  confined  to  menial  servants ;  it  extends 
to  all  the  servants  of  the  public :  actors,  singers, 
dancers,  and  all  those  who  are  maintained  by  the 
productive  labour  of  others,  are  of  this  descrip- 
tion. 

CAROLINE. 

Is  it  not  to  be  regretted  that  these  people  can- 
not be  compelled  to  a  more  useful  mode  of  em- 
ployment ? 

MRS.  B. 

Their  labour,  though  of  an  unproductive  nature, 
is  generally  useful.  Servants,  for  instance,  by  re- 
lieving the  productive  labourer  of  much  necessary 
work,  enable  him  to  do  more  than  he  could  other- 
wise accomplish.  Thus  a  man  engaged  in  the 
employment  of  a  considerable  capital  can  spend  his 
time  to  greater  advantage,  both  to  himself  and  to 
the  community,  than  in  cleaning  his  own  shoes  and 
cooking  his  own  dinner. 

CAROLINE. 

The  use  of  servants  is  evidently  attended  with 
some  of  the  benefits  of  the  division  of  labour. 

MRS.  B. 

You    will    probably   be  surprised  to  hear  that 


ON  REVENUE    FROM    CAPITAL   LENT.         295 

many  of  the  most  valuable  ranks  of  society  are  in- 
cluded in  the  class  of  unproductive  labourers.  The 
divine,  the  physician,  the  soldier,  ministers  of  state, 
and  magistrates,  are  of  this  description. 

CAROLINE. 

I  did  not  imagine  that  the  class  of  unproductive 
labourers  had  been  so  respectable.  And  although 
their  labour  is  of  an  unproductive  nature,  they  are, 
I  think,  in  many  instances,  more  valuable  members 
of  society  than  some  of  the  productive  labourers. 
A  magistrate,  who  faithfully  administers  justice ;  a 
physician,  who  restores  health  ;  a  clergyman,  who 
teaches  religion  and  morals ;  are  certainly  of  more 
essential  benefit  to  society,  than  the  confectioner 
or  the  perfumer,  or  any  of  those  productive  la- 
bourers who  are  employed  in  the  fabrication  of 
luxuries. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt  they  are.  There  is  no  greater  stimu- 
lus to  industry  than  security  of  property ;  justice  is 
therefore  essentially  necessary  to  encourage  pro- 
ductive labour ;  and  the  legislator  and  magistrate, 
though  they  do  not  immediately  produce  commo- 
dities, are  as  necessary  to  their  production  as  the 
labours  of  the  husbandman  or  artisan. 


o  4 


296f 


CONVERSATION  XV. 


ON  VALUE  AND  PRICE. 

OF    THE    VALUE    OF    COMMODITIES.  —  OF    THE    DIS- 
TINCTION BETWEEN  EXCHANGEABLE  VALUE  AND 

PRICE.  —  OF  THE  CAUSE    OF   VALUE. OF    VALUE 

IN    USE,    AND   VALUE    IN    EXCHANGE. OF     THE 

COST   OF    PRODUCTION,    OR    NATURAL  VALUE     OF 

COMMODITIES. OF    THE    COMPONENT  PARTS  OF 

THE  COST  OF  PRODUCTION,  RENT,  PROFIT,  AND 
WAGES.  —  OF  THEIR  IMPERFECTION  AS  A  MEA- 
SURE   OF    VALUE. OF    SUPPLY  AND  DEMAND.— 

OF  THE  COMPONENT  PARTS  OF  THE  EXCHANGE- 
ABLE VALUE  OF  COMMODITIES.— HIGH  PRICE  OF 

COMMODITIES     ARISING    FROM    SCARCITY. LOW 

PRICE    ARISING  FROM  EXCESSIVE  SUPPLY. LOW 

PRICE  ARISING  FROM  DIMINUTION  OF  COST  OF 
PRODUCTION. 


MRS.  B. 

Before  we  proceed  to  the  subject  of  trade,  it  is 
necessary  that  you  should  understand  what  is  meant 
by  the  value  of  commodities. 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  297 

CAROLINE. 

That  cannot  be  very  difficult ;  it  is  one  of  the 
first  things  we  learn. 

MRS.  B. 

What  is  learnt  at  an  age  when  the  understand- 
ing is  not  yet  well  developed,  is  not  always  well 
learnt.  What  do  you  understand  by  the  value  of 
commodities  ? 

CAROLINE. 

We  call  things  valuable  which  cost  a  great  deal 
of  money ;  a  diamond  necklace,  for  instance,  is 
very  valuable. 

MRS.  B. 

But  if,  instead  of  money,  you  gave,  in  exchange 
for  the  necklace,  silk  or  cotton  goods,  tea,  sugar, 
or  any  other  commodity,  would  you  not  still  call 
the  necklace  valuable  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Certainly  I  should ;  for,  supposing  the  necklace 
to  be  worth  1000/.,  it  is  immaterial  whether  I  give 
1000/.  in  money,  or  1000/.  worth  of  any  thing 
else  in  exchange  for  it. 

MRS.  B. 
The  value  of  a  commodity  is  therefore  estimated 
by  the  quantity  of  other  things  generally  for  which 
it  will  exchange,  and  hence  it  is  frequently  called 
exchangeable  value. 

o  5 


298  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE. 

CAROLINE. 

Or,  in  other  words,  the  price  of  a  commodity. 

MRS.  B. 

No;  price  does  not  admit  of  so  extensive  a  sig- 
nification. The  price  of  a  commodity  is  its  ex- 
changeable value,  estimated  in  money  only.  It  is 
necessary  that  you  should  remember  this  distinction. 

CAROLINE, 

But  what  is  it  that  renders  a  commodity  valu- 
able ?  I  always  thought  that  its  price  was  the  cause 
of  its  value;  but  I  begin  to  perceive  that  I  was 
mistaken  :  for  things  are  valuable  independently  of 
money ;  it  is  their  real  intrinsic  value  which  induces 
people  to  give  money  for  them. 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly;  money  cannot  impart  value  to  com- 
modities; it  is  merely  the  scale  by  which  their  value 
is  measured  ;  as  a  yard  measures  a  piece  of  cloth. 

CAROLINE. 

I  think  the  value  of  things  must  consist  in  their 
utility,  for  we  commonly  value  a  commodity  accord- 
ing to  the  use  we  can  make  of  it.  Food,  clothing, 
houses,  carriages,  furniture,  have  all  their  several 
uses. 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  299 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  true ;  yet  there  are  some  things  of  the 
most  general  and  important  utility,  such,  for  in- 
stance, as  light,  air,  and  water,  which,  however 
indispensable  to  our  welfare,  have  no  exchangeable 
value;  nothing  is  given  for  them,  nor  can  any 
thing  be  obtained  in  exchange  for  them.  Utility, 
therefore,  does  not  in  all  cases  produce  exchange- 
able value. 

CAROLINE. 

No  one  will  give  any  thing  for  what  is  so  plen- 
tiful, and  so  readily  obtained  that  every  one  may 
have  as  much  as  he  requires,  without  making  any 
sacrifice :  but  as  light,  air,  and  water,  are  essential 
even  to  our  existence,  surely  they  should  be 
esteemed  valuable. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt  they  are,  but  it  is  in  a  point  of  view 
different  from  that  of  exchangeable  value.  Dr. 
Adam  Smith  distinguishes  two  kinds  of  value;  the 
one  arising  from  utility,  the  other  from  what  can 
be  obtained  in  exchange.  He  says,  "  The  word 
"  value,  it  is  to  be  observed,  has  two  different 
<'  meanings ;  it  sometimes  expresses  the  utility 
"  of  some  particular  object,  and  sometimes  the 
"  power  of  purchasing  other  goods  which  the  pos- 
*'  session  of  that  object  conveys.  The  one  may  be 
o  6 


300  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE. 

"  called  value  in  use,  the  other  value  hi  exchange, 
"  The  things  which. have  the  greatest  value  in  use 
"  have  frequently  little  or  no  value  in  exchange ; 
"  and,  on  the  contrary,  those  that  have  the  great- 
"  est  value  in  exchange,  have  frequently  little  or  no 
"  value  in  use.  Nothing  is  more  useful  than  water, 
"  but  it  will  purchase  scarce  any  thing ;  scarce 
"  any  thing  can  be  had  in  exchange  for  it.  A 
"  diamond,  on  the  contrary,  has  scarce  any  value 
*'  in  use,  but  a  very  great  quantity  of  other  goods 
"  may  frequently  be  had  in  exchange  for  it." 

Nature  works  for  us  grjituitously ;  and  when 
she  supplies  us  with  articles  in  such  abundance, 
that  no  labour  is  required  to  procure  them,  those 
articles,  however  useful  they  may  be,  have  not  ex- 
changeable value :  but  when  the  labour  of  man 
becomes  necessary  to  procure  us  the  enjoyment  of 
any  commodity,  he  must  be  remunerated,  and  that 
commodity  acquires  a  value ;  either  a  price  is  paid 
for  it  in  money,  or  other  things  are  given  in  ex-  j 
change  for  it.  Light,  air,  and  water  are  the  free 
and  bountiful  gifts  of  nature,  but  if  a  man  con- 
structs a  lamp,  we  must  pay  for  the  light  it  diffuses : 
if  we  are  indebted  to  his  labours  for  'a  ventilator, 
or  even  a  fan,  we  pay  for  the  air  they  procure  us ; 
and  when  water  is  conveyed  through  pipes  into  our 
houses,  raised  by  pumps,  or  brought  to  us  in  any 
manner  by  the  art  of  man,  a  price  is  paid  for  it. 

Utility  may  therefore  be  considered  as  the  sole 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  301 

cause  of  value  in  use,  whilst  value  in  exchange  may 
be  produced  by  any  circumstance  which  renders 
the  possession  of  an  object  so  difficult  of  attainment, 
and  at  the  same  time  so  desirable,  that  men  are 
willing  to  give  something  in  exchange  for  it. 
Thus  not  only  utility,  but  beauty,  curiosity,  fiishion, 
rarity,  and  many  other  qualities,  may  create  ex- 
changeable value  ;  and  it  is  to  this  value  that,  in 
political  economy,  we  chiefly  confine  our  attention. 

CAROLINE. 

There  are  many  articles  of  luxury  which  are 
perfecdy  devoid  of  utility,  such,  for  instance,  as 
pictures,  jewels,  artificial  flowers,  and  other  orna- 
ments ;  these  are  valued  either  for  their  beauty, 
their  curiosity,  or  their  rarity. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  if  an  object  is  valuable  in  pro- 
portion as  we  are  desirous  to  obtain  it,  its  value 
will  vary  with  respect  to  different  persons  to  whom 
its  possession  may  be  more  or  less  desirable. 
Thus,  medicine  to  the  sick,  and  food  to  the 
hungry  will  be  more  valuable  than  to  the  healthy 
and  the  well  fed. 

MRS.  B. 

The  value  of  a  commodity  is  not  estimated  by 
the  sacrifice  which  those  in  the  most  urgent  want 
would  make  rather  than  be  deprived  of  it;  but  by 
what  is  requisite  to  be  given  in  exchange,  in  order 
to  obtain  it.      The  apothecary  knows  that  if  he 


302  ON   VALUE    AND   PRICE. 

endeavoured  to  take  advantage  of  the  sick  man's 
necessity  to  raise  the  price  of  his  medicine,  it 
would  be  procured  at  another  shop ;  and  that  in- 
stead of  making  an  exorbitant  profit  he  would 
lose  a  customer;  and  if  the  hungry  man  were  at- 
tempted to  be  imposed  upon  in  a  similar  manner, 
he  would  purchase  food  elsewhere :  thus  compe- 
tition (under  ordinary  circumstances)  prevents  un- 
due advantage  being  taken  of  the  wants  of  in- 
dividuals. 

CAROLINE. 

What  is  it,  then,  that  regulates  the  exchange- 
able value  of  commodities ;  you  have  said  that  it 
was  estimated  by  the  quantity  of  things  given  in 
exchange  for  them,  but  I  wish  to  know  what  it  is 
that  determines  the  specific  quantity  to  be  given  ? 

MRS.  B. 
It  is  fundamentally  regulated  by  the  cost  of 
production  of  the  commodity,  that  is  to  say,  the 
expense  laid  out  upon  it  in  order  to  bring  it  to  a 
saleable  state.  A  great  deal  of  labour  has  been 
bestowed  upon  that  book-case ;  if  the  workmen 
who  made  it  were  not  repaid,  they  would  no 
longer  make  book-cases,  but  seek  some  more  pro- 
fitable employment.  The  price  of  a  commodity, 
therefore,  must  be  sufficient  to  defray  the  cost  of 
production. 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  303 


CAROLINE. 


But,  Mrs.  B.,  the  money  which  this  book-case 
cost  does  not  all  go  to  the  workmen  who  made  it ; 
the  materials  of  which  it  is  made  must  be  paid  for  ; 
the  upholsterer  who  sold  it  derives  a  profit  from  it. 

MRS.  B. 

It  was  his  capital  which  purchased  the  raw  ma- 
terials, which  furnished  the  tools,  and  set  the  jour- 
neymen to  work;  without  this  aid  the  book-case 
could  not  have  been  made.  The  price  of  commo- 
dities is  the  reward  not  only  of  those  who  prepared 
or  fabricated  them,  but  also  of  every  productive 
labourer  who  has  been  employed  in  bringing  them 
to  a  saleable  state,  for  each  of  these  concurred  in 
giving  value  to  the  commodity. 

We  have  formerly  observed  that  no  work  can  be 
undertaken  without  the  use  of  capital,  as  well  to 
maintain  the  labourer  as  to  supply  him  with  the  im- 
plements to  work  with,  and  the  materials  to  work 
upon.  Subsisting  upon  this  maintenance,  and 
working  with  these  implements,  he  is  to  transform 
the  useless  trunk  of  a  tree  into  a  useful  or  beautiful 
piece  of  furniture,  which  acquires  value  in  propor- 
tion as  it  becomes  an  object  of  desire.  The  profit 
of  capital  is,  therefore,  a  component  part  of  the 
value  of  a  commodity,  as  well  as  the  wages  of  la- 
bour.    There  remains  yet  a  third  component  part 


304?  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE. 

of  the  value  of  a  commodity,  which  a  little  reflec- 
tion will,  I  think,  enable  you  to  discover. 

CAROLINE. 

Agricultural  produce  must,  besides  the  wages  of 
labour,  and  profit  of  capital,  pay  the  rent  of  the 
land  on  which  it  is  raised.  But  this  will  not  be 
the  case  with  manufactured  goods. 

MRS.  B. 

The  raw  materials  for  manufactures  are  all,  or 
almo.>5t  all,  the  produce  of  land,  and  consequently 
must  defray  the  expence  of  rent,  the  same  as  corn 
or  hay.  But  rent  does  not  enter  into  the  price  of 
commodities  in  the  same  manner  as  the  profit  of 
capital,  or  the  wages  of  labour,  because,  as  you  may 
recollect,  rent  is  the  effect,  not  ihe  cause  of  the  high 
price  of  commodities.  Dr.  Smith  observes,  that 
"  high  or  low  wages  are  the  causes  of  high  or  low 
"  price ;  high  or  low  rent  is  the  effect  of  it.  It  is 
"  because  high  or  low  wages  or  profit  must  be 
"  made,  in  order  to  bring  a  particular  commodity 
"  to  market,  that  its  price  is  high  or  low.  But  it 
"  is  because  its  price  is  high  or  low,  a  great  deal 
"  more,  or  very  little  more,  or  no  more  than  what 
"  is  sufficient  to  pay  those  wages  and  profit,  that 
"  it  affords  a  high  rent,  or  a  low  rent,  or  no  rent 
"  at  all." 

Let  us  now  observe  how  the  value  of  a  commo- 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  305 

llity  resolves  itself  into  these  three  component  parts. 
Take,  for  instance,  a  load  of  hay ;  its  price  pays, 
first,  the  wages  of  the  labourer  who  cut  down  the 
grass  and  made  it  into  hay ;  then  the  profits  of  the 
farmer  who  sells  it ;  and,  lastly,  the  rent  of  the  field 
in  which  it  grew.  This,  therefore,  constitutes  the 
whole  cost  of  production  of  the  load  of  hay  ;  and 
may  be  called  its  natural  value, 

CAROLINE. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  if  rent  does  not  raise  the  price 
of  commodities,  how  can  you  consider  it  as  form- 
ing a  component  part  of  their  value  ? 

MRS.  B. 
That  part  of  the  value  of  commodities  which  goes 
to  the  landlord  in  the  form  of  rent  would,  were 
there  no  rent,  go  to  the  cultivator  in  the  form  of 
profit;  it  is,  therefore,  immaterial  under  which 
head  you  consider  it. 

CAROLINE. 

Or  should  the  commodity  be  produced  on  land 
of  too  poor  a  quality  to  afford  a  rent,  rent  could 
I  no  longer  be  considered  as  entering  into  the  cost 
of  its  production. 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not ;  these  three  component  parts  of 


306  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE. 

the  natural  value  of  a  commodity  are  not  always 
essentially  necessary  to  its  production ;  one  or  other 
of  them  may  occasionally  be  deficient. 

CAROLINE. 

Pray  let  me  try  whether  I  could  trace  the  various 
payments  made  to  the  several  persons  concerned  in 
the  production  of  a  loaf  of  bread.  —  Its  price  must 
first  pay  the  wages  of  the  journeyman  baker  who 
made  it ;  then  the  profits  of  capital  of  the  master- 
baker  who  sells  it;  next  the  wages  of  the  miller 
who  ground  the  corn,  and  the  profits  of  the  master 
who  employs  him;  afterwards  the  wages  of  the 
several  husbandmen  who  cultivated  the  field  of 
corn ;  the  profits  of  the  farmer ;  and,  lastly,  a  por- 
tion of  the  rent  of  his  farm. 

MRS.  B. 

Exactly  so.  Thus  you  see  that  the  value  of  a 
commodity  is  composed  of  three  parts,  rent,  profit, 
and  wages ;  the  rent  of  the  proprietor  of  the  laud, 
the  profits  of  the  several  employers  of  capital,  and 
the  wages  of  the  various  labourers  who  give  it 
qualities  which  render  it  an  object  of  desire,  and 
consequently  a  saleable  commodity. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  the  proprietor  of 
land,  and  farmer,  and  even  the  labourer,  are  united 
in  one  individual.  We  have  already  observed, 
that  in  many  parts  of  America  the  cultivators  of  the 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  307 

land  are  both  proprietors  and  labourers,   and  reap 
the  reward  of  rent,  profit,  and  wages. 

CAROLINE. 

And  in  this  country  a  cottager  who  possesses  a 
litde  garden  cultivated  by  his  own  hands,  and  of 
which  he  brings  the  produce  to  market,  likewise 
concentrates  in  himself  all  the  advantages  of  pro- 
prietor, capitalist,  and  labourer;  for  he  sells  his 
vegetables  for  the  same  price  as  a  market-gardener, 
who  has  to  deduct  from  the  price  the  rent  of  the 
garden  and  the  wages  of  the  labourer. 

MRS.  B. 

But  he  is  not,  therefore,  the  greater  gainer,  for 
if  he  has  no  rent  to  pay,  it  is  because  he  has  laid 
out  a  capital  in  the  purchase  of  the  land  ;  and  if  he 
pays  no  wages,  it  is  because  he  works  himself,  and 
employs  that  labour  which  might  otherwise  bring 
him  wages :  then  some  capital  is  used  to  purchase 
garden-tools,  manure,  or  whatever  may  be  requisite 
for  the  culture  of  his  garden. 

CAROLINE. 

I  think  I  now  understand  perfectly  well  how 
rent,  profit,  and  wages  enter  into  the  value  of  com- 
modities. I  may  say,  for  instance,  so  much  rent, 
profit,  and  wages  has  been  expended  in  the  pro- 
jduction  of  this  carpet,  and  therefore  I  must  pay 


308  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE. 

a  sum  of  money  for  it,  if  I  wish  to  purchase  it ; 
but  how  am  1  thence  to  infer  what  sum  of  money 
it  is  worth  ? 

MRS.  B. 

By  applying  the  same  scale  or  measure  to  esti- 
mate the  value  of  money,  that  you  have  applied  to 
estimate  the  value  of  the  carpet.  Examine  what 
quantity  of  rent,  profit,  and  wages  was  bestowed 
upon  the  production  of  the  money,  and  you  will  be 
able  to  ascertain  how  much  of  it  should  be  given  in 
exchange  for  the  carpet,  or,  in  other  words,  what ; 
the  carpet  is  worth  in  money.  I  paid  20  guineas 
for  this  carpet;  I  conclude  therefore  that  the  cost 
of  production  of  the  carpet  is  equal  to  the  cost  of 
production  of  20  guineas. 

CAROLINE. 

But  it  would  be  impossible  to  calculate  with  any 
degree  of  accuracy  the  quantity  of  rent,  profit,  and 
wages  which  a  commodity  cost,  and  still  less  that  of 
the  gold  or  silver  for  which  it  is  sold. 

MRS.  B. 

Nor  is  it  necessary  to  enter  into  this  calculation ; 
it  is  by  long  experience  only  that  the  world  forms 
an  estimation  of  the  relative  value  of  different  com- 
modities, sufficiently  accurate  for  the  purposes  of 
exchange.  The  calculations  to  which  we  have  been 
alluding,  though  true  in  principle,  are  by  no  means 
susceptible  of  being  brought  into  practical  use. 


ON   VALUE    AND    PRICE.  309 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  when  barter  was  first  introduced,  one  savage 
might  say  to  another :  '  It  is  not  just  to  offer  me 
a  hare,  which  is  the  produce  of  a  day's  hunting,  in 
exchange  for  a  bow  which  I  have  spent  three  days 
in  making;  I  will  not  part  with  it  unless  you  give 
me  also  the  fruit  which  you  gathered  in  the  woods 
yesterday,  and  the  fish  you  caught  the  day  before ; 
in  short,  I  vvill  not  enchange  the  produce  of  my 
toil  and  trouble  for  less  than  the  produce  of  an 
equal  share  of  your  toil  and  trouble.*  And  surely 
this  is  much  more  clear  and  simple  reasoning  than 
to  say  that  the  bow  is  worth  so  much  money  ? 

MRS.  B. 

To  a  savage  unacquainted  with  money  it  cer- 
tainly is;  but  I  believe  that  in  the  present  times 
people  understand  better  the  value  of  a  commodity 
sstimated  in  money. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  it  were  practicable  to  calculate  with  pre- 
cision the  quantity  of  rent,  profit,  and  wages  which 
lad  been  expended  on  the  production  of  commodi- 
;ies,  that,  I  suppose,  would  constitute  an  accurate 
measure  of  their  value. 

MRS.  B. 

No;    because    there   are   other   circumstances, 


510  ON    VALUE    AND   PRICE. 

which,  as  we  shall  presently  observt^j  affect  the 
value  of  commodities.  Besides,  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  calculate  with  any  degree  of  accuracy 
the  cost  of  production  of  a  commodity,  since 
rent,  profit,  and  wages  are  all  liable  to  vary  in 
their  own  value ;  and  we  cannot  adopt,  as  Vijixtd 
standard,  a  measure  which  is  itself  subject  to 
change.  If  we  were  to  measure  apiece  of  cloth  by 
a  yard  measure,  which  lengthened  at  one  season 
of  the  year  and  shortened  at  another,  it  would  not 
enable  us  to  ascertain  the  lengdi  of  the  piece  of 
cloth.  Now,  rent  varies  much  according  to  the 
situation  of  the  land,  and  the  nature  of  the  soil. 
Profit,  according  to  the  abundance  or  scarcity  of 
capital ;  but  nothing  fluctuates  more  than  the  wages 
of  labour;  it  differs  not  only  in  different  countries, 
but  even  in  the  same  town,  according  to  the  de- 
mand for  labour,  the  strength,  the  skill,  and  the 
ingenuity  of  the  labourer.  A  skilful  artisan  may 
not  only  do  more  work,  but  may  do  it  in  a  superior 
manner,  and  he  will  require  payment  in  the  ar- 
ticles of  his  workmanship,  not  only^tbr  the  labour 
he  has  bestowed  on  them,  but  also  for  the  pains  he 
has  taken,  and  the  time  he  has  spent  in  acquiring 
his  skill ;  the  wages  of  a  superior  workman  are 
for  this  reason  much  higher  than  those  of  a  com- 
mon labourer.  Since,  therefore,  neither  the  quantity 
nor  the  quality  of  the  labour  bestowed  on  a  com- 
modity can  be  determined  by  the  number  of  days 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  311 

or  hours  employed  in  producing  it,  time  is  not  a 
measure  of  the  value  of  labour;  we  must  take  into 
account  the  degrees  of  skill  and  attention  which 
the  work  may  require,  as  also  the  healthy,  plea- 
sant or  unpleasiint,  easy  or  severe  nature  of  the 
employment,  all  of  which  are  to  be  paid  accord- 
ingly- 

CAROLINE. 

Thus  the  bow  which  employed  the  savage  during 
three  days  might  be  worth  twice  the  labour  of  the 
other  savage  during  the  same  period  of  time ;  for 
much  less  skill  is  required  to  be  a  huntsman  than 
to  be  a  fabricator  of  bows  and  arrows. 

''  MRS.  B. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  find  that  eight  hours  of 

"^the  labour  of  a  coal-heaver  will    be  paid   much 

higher  than  the  same  number  of  hours  of  a  weaver's 

labour,  because,  although  the  latter  requires  more 

jkill,  the  first  is  much  more  severe  and  unpleasant 

abour.    But  the  weaver  will  receive  greater  wages 

than  a  farmer's  labourer,  because  the  work  of  the 

atter  is  both  more  healthy  and  requires  less  skill. 

Now,  since  it  is  impossible  to  enter  into  a  calcu- 

ation  of  all  the  shades  of  these  various  difficulties, 

ent,  profit,  and  labour  can  never  form  an  accurate 

.tandard  of  value. 


it\ 


CAROLINE, 

They  have  at  least  enabled  me  to  acquiie  a  much 


312  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE. 

more  clear  and  precise  idea  of  value  than  I  had 
before. 

MRS.  B. 

Your  idea  of  value  is,  however,  yet  far  from  being 
complete ;  for  there  are,  as  I  have  just  observed, 
other  circumstances  to  be  considered  independently 
of  the  cost  of  production,  which  materially  influ- 
ence the  value  of  commodities.  In  a  besieged 
town,  for  instance,  provisions  have  frequently  risen 
to  twenty  or  thirty  times  their  natural  value,  and 
have  increased  proportionally  in  price. 

CAROLINE. 

Their  increased  price  in  this  case  is  owing  merely 
to  the  scarcity,  not  to  any  increase  of  value,  for 
were  they  as  plentiful  as  usual  they  would  sell  at 
the  usual  price. 

MRS.  B. 

Their  high  price  is  the  consequence  of  their  in- 
creased value,  for  they  would  not  only  sell  for  a 
greater  sum  of  money,  but  also  exchange  for  a 
greater  quantity  of  any  commodities,  except  such 
as  are  convertible  into  food. 

CAROLINE. 

Unless  perhaps  it  were  gunpowder,  or  any  kind 
of  ammunition,  which  in  a  besieged  town  might  be 
as  much  in  request  as  food. 


0>f   VALUE   AND    PRICE.  313 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly ;  in  that  case  ammunition  would  rise 
in  value  as  well  as  provisions. 

Plenty  and  scarcity  are.  then,  circumstances 
which  considerably  affect  the  value  of  commodities. 
Tell  me  whether  you  understand  the  meaning  of 
the  words,  plenty  and  scarcity. 

CAROLINE. 

Yes,  surely ;  when  there  is  a  great  quantity  of 
any  thing,  it  is  said  to  be  plentiful ;  —  when  very 
little,  it  is  scarce. 

MRS.  B. 

If  there  was  very  litde  corn  in  a  desert  island, 
should  you  say  there  was  a  scarcity  of  corn  there? 

CAROLINE. 

No ;  because  as  there  would  be  no  one  to  eat  it, 
none  would  be  wanted ;  and  scarcity  implies  an  in- 
sufficiency. 

MRS.  B. 

And  when  a  few  years  ago  there  was  a  scarcity 
of  corn  in  this  country,  do  you  think  that  the  whole 
of  the  island  produced  only  a  small  quantity  ? 

CAROLINE. 

No;  not  positively  a  small  quantity,  but  a  smaller 

p 


SI  4  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE, 

quantity  than  was  required  to  supply  the  whole  of 
the  population  of  the  country  with  bread. 

MRS.  B. 

Plenty  and  scarcity  are  therefore  relative  terms : 
a  scarcity  neither  implies  a  small  quantity,  nor 
plenty  a  large  one ;  but  the  first  implies  an  insuffi- 
ciency, or  less  than  is  wanted  ;  the  last  as  much, 
or  perhaps  more  than  is  required.  When  there  is 
plenty,  the  supply  of  the  commodity  being  at  least 
equal  to  the  demand,  every  one  who  can  pay  the 
cost  of  its  production  will  be  able  to  purchase  it. 
If,  on  the  contrary,  the  commodity  is  scarce,  some 
of  these  must  go  without  it,  and  the  apprehension 
of  this  privation  produces  competition  amongst 
those  who  are  desirous  of  buying  the  commodity, 
and  this  raises  its  value  above  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction. 

CAROLINE. 

This,  then,  is  the  cause  of  the  rise  in  the  price 
of  provisions  in  a  besieged  town  ? 

MRS.  B 

Yes ;  or  during  a  famine,  or  in  any  case  of 
scarcity.  Whenever,  on  the  contrary,  the  supply 
exceeds  the  demand,  the  price  will  fall  below  the 
natural  value  of  the  commodity. 

You  see,  therefore,  that  the  natural  value  and 
exchangeable  value  do  not  always  coincide. 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  315 

CAROLINE. 

The  exchangeable  value  appears  to  me  to  consist 
of  the  natural  value,  subject  either  to  augmentation 
or  diminution,  in  proportion  as  the  commodity  is 
scarce  or  plentiful. 

MRS.  B. 

True ;  and  it  is  this  proportion,  that  is  to  say, 
the  proportion  of  the  supply  to  the  demand,  which 
regulates  the  market  price, 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  very  clear :  if  there  are  fewer  chickens 
brought  to  market  than  are  wanted,  the  supply 
being  inadequate  to  the  demand,  the  market  price 
will  rise ;  if  more  than  are  wanted,  the  demand 
exceeds  the  supply,  and  the  market  price  will  fall. 

MRS.  B. 

There  is  some  little  difficulty  in  forming  a  clear 
conception  of  the  meaning  of  the  word  demand; 
what  do  you  understand  by  it  ? 

CAROLINE. 

I  understand  that  those  who  go  to  market  to 
buy  chickens,  by  offering  a  price  make  a  demand 
for  them ;  that  if  there  are  more  persons  wanting 
to  buy  chickens  than  there  are  chickens  to  be  sold, 
the  demand  is  greater  than  the  supply;  if  the  con- 
trary, the  supply  is  greater  than  the  demand. 
p  2 


■  ft 


SI 6  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE* 

MRS.    B. 

So  far  you  are  right;  but  when  chickens,  in  con- 
sequence of  scarcity,  rise  considerably  in  price, 
will  those  who  intended  to  purchase  chickens,  t)ut 
who  are  not  willing  to  give  the  advanced  price, 
still  make  a  demand  for  them  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Why,  no  —  it  would  be  absurd  to  say  that  they 
demanded  a  thing  at  market  for  which  they  would 
not  pay  the  market  price ;  yet  as  they  would  have 
bought  chickens  had  they  been  at  a  reasonable 
price,  the  offer  they  had  previously  made  must 
have  tended  to  raise  the  market  price. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt ;  they  formed  part  of  the  competition 
of  bidders ;  but  when  once  the  market  price  is 
fixed,  the  demand  of  all  those,  who  either  will  not 
or  cannot  pay  it,  ceases. 

CAROLINE. 

Certainly  ;  I  may  either  not  be  able  to  afford  to 
pay  the  market  price,  in  which  case  I  want  the 
means  to  purchase;  or  finding  chickens  too  dear, 
I  may  prefer  buying  butcher's  meat ;  if  so,  I  want 
the  will  to  purchase  ;  but  in  either  case  my  demand 
ceases. 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  317 

MRS.  B. 

What  demand  then  remains  ?  That  of  those 
alone  who  have  both  the  power  and  the  will  to 
pay  the  market  price. 

This,  which  has  been  distinguished  by  the  name 
of  effective  demand,  will  exactly  coincide  with  the 
supply.  It  cannot  exceed  it,  else  you  would  have 
the  will  and  the  power  to  purchase  more  chickens 
than  there  are  to  be  sold  ;  and  it  cannot  be  inferior 
to  it,  otherwise  the  competition  of  buyers  and  sel- 
lers would  have  fixed  the  market  price  lower,  in 
order  to  have  disposed  of  all  the  supply. 

CAROLINE. 

But  should  the  supply  prove  so  abundant  as  to 
reduce  the  market  price  below  the  natural  value ; 
if  chickens,  for  instance,  should  sell  for  only  six- 
pence each  ;  surely  the  owners,  rather  than  dispose 
of  them  to  such  a  disadvantage,  would  take  them 
back,  and  run  the  chance  of  selling  them  better 
another  day,  or  at  another  market.  And  if  the 
whole  were  not  sold,  it  appears  to  me  that  the 
supply  would  exceed  the  demand. 

MRS.  B. 

If  a  seller  is  not  distressed  for  ready  money,  and 

if  he  think  the  market  price  likely  to  improve,   he 

will  very  naturally  withdraw  his  goods,  rather  than 

sell  them  under  the  usual  profits.     But  he  who 

P  3 


318  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE^ 

withdraws  his  goods  from  sale  no  longer  furnishes 
a  supply,  any  more  than  he  who  will  not  pay  the 
market  price  offers  a  demand.  The  withdrawing 
a  commodity  which  is  in  excess  prevents  the 
market  price  from  falling  so  low  as  it  would  other- 
wise do ;  but  the  market  price  being  once  settled, 
the  supply  and  demand,  you  see,  will  coincide. 

CAROLINE. 

But  this  is  not  the  case  with  the  demand  and 
supply  which  regulates  the  market  price ;  for  if 
these  coincided,  commodities  would  always  sell  for 
their  natural  value,  and  there  would  never  be  any 
fluctuation  in  the  market  price. 

MRS.  B. 
You  must,  however,  recollect,  that  it  is  the  cost 
of  production  of  a  commodity  which  constitutes  its 
exchangeable  value ;  the  proportion  of  supply  and 
demand  should  be  considered  as  only  accidentally 
aflfecting  it, 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  when  once  the  conniiodity  is  brought  to 
market,  it  is  the  proportion  of  the  supply  to  the 
demand  which  alone  regulates  the  price.  It  is  in 
vain  that  the  owner  of  the  chickens  should  declare 
that  they  cost  him  so  much  to  rear  and  fatten ;  if 
the  supply  exceed  the  demand,  he  must  sell  them 
ibr  less,  or  not  sell  them  at  alL 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE,  319 

MRS.  B. 

True;  but  at  a  future  period  the  market  will 
suffer  an  alteration,  for  a  commodity  which  will 
not  fetch  its  natural  value  will  cease  to  be  pro- 
duced. 

To  illustrate  this,  let  us  suppose  that,  by  the 
breaking  out  of  a  continental  war,  our  foreign  trade 
should  meet  with  such  obstructions,  that  great  part 
of  the  manufactured  goods  we  had  prepared  for 
exportation  will  remain  at  home  and  overstock  the 
market.  The  supply  in  this  case  exceeding  the 
demand,  the  goods  will  fall  in  price  below  their 
natural  value,  in  order  to  attract  a  greater  num- 
ber of  purchasers;  the  consumption  will  thus  be 
increased,  but  the  manufacturers  and  dealers, 
having  been  obliged  to  sell  the  goods  for  less  than 
they  cost  to  produce,  will  be  losers  instead  of 
gainers  by  their  industry. 

CAROLINE. 

I  recollect  that  calicoes  and  English  muslins 
were  much  cheaper  during  the  last  war  than  they 
are  at  present ;  and  the  shopkeepers  then  said  that, 
at  the  price  at  which  they  sold  them,  they  did  not 
pay  for  the  workmanship,  independently  of  the 
materials. 

MRS.  B. 

The  cheapness  of  these  goods,  although  it  arose 
from  plenty,  so  far  from  being  a  sign  of  prospe- 
p  4 


320  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE. 

rity,  entailed  ruin  on  the  manufacturers  and  their 
labourers. 

CAROLINE. 

But  you  observed  that  if  the  price  of  a  commo- 
dity would  not  defray  all  the  expenses  of  produc- 
tion, it  would  not  be  made  ? 

MRS.  B. 

In  the  case  we  have  alluded  to,  the  fall  in  price 
did  not  take  place  till  after  the  production  of  the 
commodities;  and  the  expense  of  labour  having 
been  already  bestowed  on  them,  it  is  better  to  sell 
them  at  any  price  than  to  lose  entirely  their  value. 
But  the  manufacturers  would  in  future  take  care 
to  fabricate  a  smaller  quantity,  in  consequence  of 
which  many  of  their  labourers  would  be  deprived 
of  work,  and  part  of  their  capital  be  thrown  out 
of  employ. 

Plenty  and  cheapness  are  really  advantageous 
only  when  they  arise  from  a  diminution  of  the  cost 
of  production.  Thus  when  the  use  of  any  new 
machinery,  or  other  improvement  in  the  process  of 
labour,  enables  farmers  or  manufacturers  to  pro- 
duce commodities  at  less  expense,  the  reduction  of 
price  is  beneficial  both  to  the  producer  and  the 
consumer;  to  the  former,  because  cheapness  in- 
creases the  number  of  purchasers ;  to  the  latter, 
because  he  obtains  the  commodity  at  less  expense. 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  321 

CAROLINE. 

But  when  nature  gives  us  a  superabundant  sup- 
ply of  corn,  the  fall  in  price  it  occasions,  is  not,  I 
suppose,  attended  with  disadvantage? 

MRS.  B. 

If  the  supply  should  be  so  great  as  to  produce  a 
glut  in  the  market,  and  that  the  farmer  should  be 
under  the  necessity  of  selling  his  crops  below  the 
cost  of  production,  the  low  price  is  not  a  benefit ; 
for  the  evil  arising  from  the  check  given  to  industry 
surpasses  the  immediate  advantage  of  cheapness  of 
corn.  The  farmers  and  their  labourers  would  be 
the  first  sufferers ;  but  it  is  probable  that,  in  the 
end,  the  whole  community  would  feel  the  effects 
the  following  season. 

CAROLINE. 

True:  for  farmers  would  grow  cautious,  and 
cultivate  less  wheat,  in  order  that  it  might  not  sell 
below  its  natural  value ;  and,  whilst  they  would  be 
endeavouring  exactly  to  proportion  the  supply  to 
the  demand,  the  season  might  chance  to  be  less  pro- 
ductive than  usual,  so  as  to  occasion  a  scarcity  of 
corn,  which  would  be  followed  by  a  rise  in  the  price 
of  bread  above  the  expense  of  its  production. 


I 


MRS.  B. 

Very  well.     Tell  me  now  whether  the  demand 
P  5 


$32  ON   VAXUE    AND    PRICE* 

for  bread  is  greatest  when  wheat  is  scarce  or  when 
it  is  plentiful? 

CAROLINE. 

The  demand  which  regulates  the  market  price  is 
greatest  when  wheat  is  scarce,  for  the  utmost  price 
that  purchasers  can  afford  will  then  be  given  for 
bread.  But  the  effective  demand  is  greatest  whens 
bread  is  plentiful ;  because  then  it  is  cheap,  and 
more  people  have  the  power  to  purchase  it. 

MRS.  B. 

Thus,  you  see,  when  the  supply  equals  the  de- 
mand, the  commodity  is  sold  for  its  natural  value, 
the  producer  making  just  the  usual  rate  of  profit. 
If  the  supply  exceed  the  demand,  it  is  sold  below 
that  value,  the  competition  of  producers  or  dealers, 
to  dispose  of  their  goods,  lowering  the  price.  If 
the  supply  is  less  than  the  demand,  the  competition 
of  purchasers  raises  the  price  of  the  commodity 
above  its  natural  value,  and  the  dealers  make  ex- 
traordinary profits. 

CAROLINE. 

It  must,  then,  be  the  interest  of  the  farmer  that 
corn  should  sell  above  its  natural  value ;  and  the 
interest  of  the  people  tliat  it  should  sell  below  it  ? 

MRS.  B. 

If  we  extend   our   views   beyond   the  present 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  323 

moment,  it  will  appear  that  the  interest  of  the 
,  producer  and  consumer  of  any  commodity  are  the 
same ;  and  that  it  is  for  the  advantage  of  both  that 
the  price  and  natural  value  should  coincide.  If 
the  consumers  pay  less  for  a  commodity  than  its 
cost  of  production,  tlie  producers  will  take  care  to 
diminish  the  quantity  in  future,  in  order  that  com- 
petition may  raise  the  price;  for  they  could  not, 
without  exposing  themselves  to  ruin,  continue  to 
supply  the  public  with  a  commodity  which  did  not 
repay  them.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  consumers 
pay  more  for  an  article  than  its  natural  value,  the 
producers  will  be  encouraged  by  their  great  profits 
to  increase  the  supply,  and  the  price  will  conse- 
quently fell  until  it  is  reduced  to  the  natural  value. 

CAROLINE. 

I  do  not  understand  why  the  producers  of  a 
commodity  should  increase  the  supply,  if  the  con- 
sequence is  to  lessen  their  profits  ? 

MRS    B. 

We  are  arguing  under  the  supposition  that  com- 
petition is  free  and  open,  and  in  that  case,  you 
know,  capital  will  immediately  flow  towards  any 
branch  of  industry  that  affords  extraordinary  pro- 
fits. If^  therefore,  the  original  producers  of  the 
profitable  commodity  did  not  increase  the  supply, 
they  would  soon  meet  with  competitors,  which 
P  6 


324  ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE, 

would  compel  them  to  lower  their  price  without 
increasing  their  sale. 

"  Price,"  Mr.  Buchanan  observes,  with  great 
happiness  of  expression,  "  is  the  nicely  poised 
"  balance  with  which  nature  weighs  and  distributes 
"  to  her  children  their  respective  shares  of  her 
"  gifts,  to  prevent  waste,  and  make  them  last  out 
"  till  re-produced." 

You  will  now  be  able  to  understand,  that  when 
you  consider  labour  as  a  measure  of  value,  you 
must  estimate,  not  the  quantity  of  labour  bestowed 
on  the  production  of  any  commodity,  but  the 
quantity  of  labour  it  can  command ;  that  is,  that 
can  be  obtained  in  exchange  for  it.  The  former 
represents  its  natural  value ;  the  latter  its  market 
price,  which  is  certainly  the  more  accurate  measure 
of  value. 

We  have  dwelt  a  long  time  upon  the  subject  of 
value;  and  we  may  now  conclude,  that  though  a 
fluctuation  in  the  exchangeable  value  of  comhio- 
dities  may  be  occasioned  by  various  circumstances, 
it  will  seldom  deviate  much  from  the  natural  value, 
or  cost  of  production,  which  is  a  variable  quantity, 
to  which  (when  the  employment  of  capital  is  left 
open)  the  exchangeable  value  will  always  tend  to 
approximate. 

CAROLINE. 

Value  and  wealth,  1  perceive,  are  far  from  being 
synonymous  terms ;  for  the  increased  value  of  food. 


ON    VALUE    AND    PRICE.  325 

in   times   of  scarcity,    indicates   a    diminution   of 
wealth  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly.  Wealth  depends  upon  the  abund- 
ance of  commodities  possessed,  no  matter  what 
their  production  cost,  whether  the  result  of  manual 
labour  or  machinery,  whether  obtained  by  fair  or 
fraudulent  means.  The  Romans  were  wealthy  by 
conquest;  the  Carthaginians,  by  industry.  Ma- 
chinery augments  the  wealth  of  a  country  by  facili- 
tating the  production  of  commodities,  whilst,  by 
reducing  the  cost  of  production,  it  reduces  the  value 
of  those  commodities. 


(     326      ) 

CONVERSATION  XVL 


ON  MONEY. 

OF    THE     USE     OF     MONEY     AS    A    MEDIUM     OF    EX- 
CHANGE.   OF  COINING.  —  USE  OF  MONEY   AS    A 

STANDARD    OF    VALUE. OF    THE  VARIATION    OF 

THE  EXCHANGEABLE  VALUE  OF  GOLD  AND  SIL- 
VER.    IN     WHAT      MANNER      IT     AFFECTS      THE 

PRICE     OF     COMMODITIES.  OF    NOMINAL    AND 

REAL    CHEAPNESS.  WHAT    CLASSES    OF    PEOPLE 

ARE  AFFECTED  BY  THE  VARIATION  IN  THE  VALUE 
OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER. HOW  FAR  MONEY  CON- 
STITUTES A  PART  OF  THE  WEALTH  OF  A  COUN- 
TRY.  OF    THE  EXPORTATION    OF    MONEY. OF 

THE  MEANS  BY  WHICH  THE  VALUE  OF  THE 
PRECIOUS  METALS  EQUALISES  ITSELF  IN  ALL 
PARTS    OF    THE    CIVILISED    WORLD. 


MRS.  B. 

H  AViNG  obtained  some  knowledge  of  the  nature 
of  value,  we  may  now  proceed  to  examine  the  use 
of  money. 


ON    MONEY.  327 

Without  this  general  medium  of  exchange,  trade 
could  never  have  made  any  considerable  piogress ; 
for  as  the  subdivisions  of  labour  increased,  insuper- 
able difficulties  would  be  experienced  in  the  adjust- 
ment of  accounts.  The  butcher  perhaps  would 
want  bread,  at  a  time  that  the  baker  did  not  want 
meat ;  or  they  might  each  be  desirous  of  exchang- 
ing their  respective  commodities,  but  these  might 
not  be  of  equal  value. 

CAROLINE. 

It  would  be  very  difficult,  T  believe,  at  any  time 
to  make  such  reckonings  exactly  balance  each 
other. 

MRS.  B. 

In  order  to  avoid  this  inconvenience,  it  became 
necessary  for  every  man  to  be  provided  with  a  com- 
modity which  w^ould  be  willingly  taken  at  all  times 
in  exchange  for  goods.  Hence  arose  that  useful 
representative  of  commodities,  money^  which,  being 
exclusively  appropriated  to  exchanges,  every  one 
was  ready  either  to  receive  or  to  part  with  for  that 
purpose. 

CAROLINE. 

When  the  baker  did  not  want  meat  he  would 
take  the  butcher's  money  in  exchange  for  his  bread, 
because  that  money  would  enable  him  to  obtain 
from  others  what  he  did  want. 


328  ON    MONEY. 

MRS.  B. 

Various  commodities  have  been  employed  to  an- 
swer the  purpose  of  money.  Mr.  Salt,  in  his  Travels 
in  Abyssinia,  informs  us,  that  wedges  of  salt  are 
used  in  that  country  for  small  currency,  coined 
money  being  extremely  scarce.  A  wedge  of  rock- 
salt,  weighing  between  two  and  three  pounds,  was 
estimated  at  l-30th  of  a  dollar. 

CAROLINE. 

How  extremely  inconvenient  such  a  bulky  ar- 
ticle must  be  as  a  substitute  for  money  coined  ;  the 
carriage  of  it  to  any  distance  would  cost  almost  as 
much  as  the  salt  was  worth. 

MRS.  B. 

A  commodity  of  this  nature  could  be  used  for  the 
purpose  of  money  in  those  countries  only  where  very 
few  mercantile  transactions  take  place,  and  where 
labour  is  very  cheap.  Tobacco,  shells,  and  a  great 
variety  of  other  articles,  have  been  used  at  different 
times,  and  in  different  countries,  as  mediums  of 
exchange ;  but  nothing  has  ever  been  found  to 
answer  this  end  so  well  as  the  metals.  They  are 
the  least  perishable  of  all  commodities ;  they  are 
susceptible,  by  the  process  of  fusion,  of  being  di- 
vided into  any  number  of  parts  without  loss,  and 
being  the  heaviest,  they  are  the  least  bulky  of  all 
bodies.     These  properties  render  them  peculiarly 


ON    MONEY.  329 

appropriate   for   the   purposes   of  commerce  and 
circulation. 

CAROLINE. 

The  use  of  metals  as  money  must  be  very  ancient, 
for  mention  is  made  in  history  of  the  iron  coin  of 
the  Greeks,  and  the  copper  coin  of  the  Romans. 

MRS.  B. 

Nor  are  gold  and  silver  coins  of  modern  date ; 
but  they  were  scarce  before  the  discovery  of  the 
American  mines.  The  first  gold  coins  were  struck 
at  Rome,  about  200  years  before  Christ.  Those 
of  silver  about  65  years  earlier.  Previous  to  that 
period  the  as,  which  was  of  copper,  was  the  only 
coin  in  common  use. 

CAROLINE. 

It  is  said  in  the  Bible  that  Abraham  gave  400 
shekels  of  silver  for  the  purchase  of  the  field  of 
Machpelah,  to  bury  Sarah  in.  —  Was  that,  do  you 
suppose,  coined  money? 

MRS.  B. 

No :  I  believe  there  was  no  coined  money  of  so 
ancient  a  date  as  the  time  of  Abraham.  The  me- 
tals were  originally  used  for  the  purpose  of  money 
in  bars  ;  and  it  is  mentioned  that  Abraham 
weighed  the  silver  for  the  purpose ;  which  would 
have  been  unnecessary  had  it  been  coined.    Before 


330  ON    MONEY. 

the  invention  of  coining,  the  use  of  the  metals  as  a 
medium  of  exchange  was  attended  with  great  in- 
convenience; it  being  necessary  not  only  to  weigh, 
but  also  to  assay  the  metal,  to  ascertain  both  its 
quantity  and  its  degree  of  purity. 

The  invention  of  coining  superseded  this  incon- 
venience ;  for  coining  money  is  affixing  to  a  piece 
of  metal  a  particular  stamp  or  impression,  which 
declares  that  it  is  of  a  certain  weight  and  quality. 
Thus  the  impression  on  a  guinea  signifies  that  it  is 
a  piece  of  gold  of  a  certain  fineness,  weighing  107 
grains  nearly. 

CAROLINE. 

Money  must  also  be  of  great  use  in  fixing  the 
value  of  commodities ;  before  its  introduction  the 
butcher  and  the  baker  might  dispute  which  was 
worth  most,  the  joint  of  meat  or  the  loaf  of  bread 
which  they  wished  to  exchange. 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  money  became  useful  not  only  as  a  medium 
of  exchange,  but  also  as  a  common  measure  of 
value.  You  will  learn  hereafter  that  it  is  not,  any 
more  than  labour,  a  very  accurate  measure,  when 
the  values  of  one  period  are  compared  with  the| 
values  of  another  distant  period ;  but  for  the  com- 
mon purposes  of  traffic  it  answers  sufficiently  well. 

Previous  to  the  invention  of  money,  men  were 
much  at  a  loss  how  to  estimate  the  value  of  theur 


ON    MONEY. 


331 


property.  In  order  to  express  that  value  they  were 
necessarily  obliged  to  compare  it  to  something  else, 
and  having  no  settled  standard,  they  would  natur- 
ally choose  objects  of  known  and  established  value. 
Accordingly  we  read  both  in  Scripture  and  in  the 
ancient  poets,  of  a  man's  property  being  worth  so 
many  oxen  and  so  many  flocks  and  herds.  Dr. 
Clarke  informs  us,  that  even  at  the  present  day, 
the  Calmuc  Tartars  reckon  the  value  of  a  coat  of 
mail  from  six  to  eight,  and  up  to  the  value  of  fifty 
horses.  In  civilised  countries  every  one  estimates 
his  capital  by  the  quantity  of  money  it  is  worth  ;  — 
he  does  not  really  possess  the  sum  in  money,  but 
his  property,  whatever  be  its  nature  or  kind,  is 
equivalent  to  such  a  sum  of  money.  For  instance, 
a  man  who  is  worth  a  capital  of  20,000/.  may  per- 
haps not  be  possessed  of  201.  in  money ;  but  his 
property,  whether  land  or  commodities,  if  sold, 
would  bring  him  20,000/. 


CAROLINE. 


When  gold  is  brought  into  this  country,  pray 

how  is  it  paid  for  ?     Something  must  be  given  in 

|)  exchange  for  it ;  and  yet  that  something  cannot  be 


money  ? 


MRS.  B. 


Certainly  not.  A  bullion  merchant  would  derive 
no  advantage  from  a  trade  in  which  he  would  be 
employed  in  exchanging  a  certain  weight  of  gold 


S32  ON    MONEY. 

and  silver  in  one  country,  for  a  similar  weight  of 
gold  and  silver  in  another  country :   he  would  lose 
not  only  all  the  profits  of  trade,  but  the  expenses 
of  the  freight,  &c. ;  so  that  in  fact  he  would  be  ex-  , 
changing  100/.  for  90/.,  or  95/. 

We  pay  for  gold  and  silver  in  woollen  cloths, 
hardware,  calicoes,  and  linens,  and  a  variety  of 
other  commodities. 

CAROLINE. 

Then  we  purchase  gold  with  goods  just  as  we 
purchase  goods  with  gold  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Exactly  ;  those  who  take  our  goods  in  exchange 
for  gold  bullion,  buy  goods  with  gold ;  only  as  the 
gold  is  not  coined,  it  may  rather  be  called  an  ex- 
change of  commodities  than  a  purchase. 

CAROLINE. 

And  if  the  mines  should  prove  less  productiv( 
than  usual,  or  any  circumstance  should  render  goU 
scarce,  and  thus  raise  its  exchangeable  value,  W( 
must  export  a  greater  quantity  of  goods  to  exchang 
for  the  same  quantity  of  gold  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Undoubtedly.  The  natural  value  of  gold  bulli< 
like  that  of  any  other  commodity,  may  be  estimate 
by  the  labour  bestowed  upon  it,  both  to  extrac 


N 


Oi?   MONEY.  333 


it  from  the  mines,  and  bring  it  to  the  place  where 
it  is  to  be  sold ;  and  its  exchangeable  value  fluc- 
tuates according  to  the  proportion  of  the  supply  to 
the  demand.  This  fluctuation,  however,  can  be 
discovered  only  by  the  greater  or  smaller  quantity 
of  goods  for  which  the  same  quantity  of  gold 
will  exchange.  For  as  gold  and  silver  may  be 
bought  with  any  kind  of  good-s,  they  are  not  sus- 
ceptible of  a  standard  of  value  like  that  of  other 
comm.odities  which  is  estimated  in  one  particular 
article — money. 

CAROLINE. 

As  gold  and  silver  are  the  standard  of  value  of 
all  other  commodities,  all  other  commodities,  I  con- 
ceive, must  be  affected  by  an  alteration  in  the  ex- 
changeable value  of  gold  and  silver? 

MRS.  B. 

And  this  is  the  reason  why  money  is  not  an  ac- 
curate standard  of  the  value  of  commodities  :  for 
if  money  by  its  plenty  diminish  in  value,  less 
goods  will  be  given  in  exchange  for  it ;  it  therefore 
enhances  the  price  of  commodities,  that  is  to  say, 
their  exchangeable  value  estimated  in  v.ioney^  and 
renders  them  dearer.  Whilst  if  money  by  its 
scarcity  increase  in  value,  more  goods  will  be  given 
in  exchange  for  it :  it  therefore  lowers  the  price  of 
commodities,  and  renders  them  cheaper. 


334  ON   MONEY. 


CAROLINE. 


A  deficiency  of  any  article  raises  its  exchange- 
able value,  and  consequently  its  price,  above  its 
natural  value  ;  thus  a  deficiency  of  gold  or  silver 
would  make  a  smaller  quantity  exchange  for  the 
same  quantity  of  goods  as  before ;  and  therefore  a 
loaf  of  bread  would  sell  for  less  money,  or,  in  other 
words,  would  be  cheaper. 


MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  and  not  only  bread,  but  meat,  clothes,  fur- 
niture, houses;  in  short,  every  thing  would  be 
cheaper,  in  consequence  of  the  scarcity  of  the  pre- 
cious metals. 


CAROLINE. 


It  would  appear,  then,  that  a  scarcity  of  money 
is  advantageous  to  a  country  by  rendering  things 
cheap  ? 


MRS.  B. 


When  the  cheapness  of  commodities  arises  from 
that  plenty  which  results  from  a  reduction  of  the 
cost  of  production,  it  is  very  advantageous ;  but 
not  when  it  proceeds  from  a  scarcity  of  money.  In 
the  latter  case,  the  supply  not  being  increased, 
conmiodities  are  lower  in  price,  without  any  altera- 
tion in  their  general  exchangeable  value.  They, 
may,  therefore,  be  considered  rather  as  nominally 


ON    MONEY.  335 

than  really  cheaper.  If,  for  instance,  a  loaf  of 
bread  should  sell  for  a  penny,  though  there  should 
not  be  a  single  loaf  more  in  the  country  than  when 
it  sold  for  a  shilling,  the  cheapness  would  not  make 
bread  more  plentiful. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  the  price  of  bread  were  so  low  as  a  penny, 
though  the  supply  should  not  be  increased,  the 
labouring  classes  would  increase  their  consumption 
of  it  so  considerably  as  to  produce  a  scarcity,  if  not 
a  famine,  before  the  next  harvest.  This  nominaf, 
or  I  would  call  it  false^  cheapness,  must  therefore 
be  prejudicial  instead  of  being  beneficial  to  a 
country. 

MRS.  B. 

The  consequence  you  have  drawn  from  it  is  er- 
roneous; for  the  labouring  classes  would  not  be  able 
to  purchase  a  greater  quantity  of  bread  than  usual, 
owing  to  the  scarcity  of  money.  The  wages  of  la- 
bour would  not  be  exempted  from  the  general  fall 
in  price  which  this  scarcity  would  produce :  the 
labourers,  as  well  as  the  bread  they  eat,  would  be 
'paid  in  pence  instead  of  shillings,  and  their  power 
of  purchasing  bread  would  neither  be  increased 
aor  diminished. 

CAROLINE. 

True ;   I  did  not  consider  that.    I  suppose,  then, 


336  ON    MONEY. 

that  if  the  contrary  case  occurred,  that  is,  if  the 
quantity  of  money  were  considerably  augmented, 
either  by  the  discovery  of  a  mine  in  the  country,  or 
by  any  other  means,  a  general  rise  in  the  price  of 
commodities  would  be  the  consequence. 

MRS.  B. 

Undoubtedly  ;  but  without  producing  any  scar- 
city. Therefore,  though  commodities  would  rise 
in  price,  their  value  would  not  be  increased,  and 
the  commodities  being  the  same  in  quantity,  the 
public  would  be  equally  well  supplied ;  but  as 
money  fell  or  became  depreciated  in  value  from  its 
excess,  fewer  commodities  would  be  given  in  ex- 
change for  the  same  sum ;  or  more  money  must  be 
paid  for  the  same  commodity.  A  loaf  of  bread 
might  cost  two  shillings  instead  of  one,  but  as  the 
wages  of  labour  would  at  the  same  time  be  doubled, 
the  labourer  would  suffer  no  privation  from  the 
increase  of  price.  You  now  see  the  propriety  of 
making  the  distinction  between  the  vahi£  and  the 
j^ice  of  a  commodity. 

Tt  is  very  possible  for  the  price  of  a  commodity 
to  rise,  whilst  its  value  falls.  A  loaf  of  bread  may 
rise  in  price  from  one  to  two  shillings  ;  but  money 
may  be  so  depreciated  by  excess  that  tw)  shilling 
may  not  procure  so  much  meat,  butter,  and  cheese] 
as  '  ne  shilling  did  before ;  therefore  a  loaf  of  brea< 
would  no  longer  exchange  for  so  much  of  thos 


ON    MONEY.  337 

commodities,  and  its  exchangeable  value  compared 
with  other  things  generally,  would  have  fallen  ; 
while  its  price^  or  exchangeable  value  estimated  in 
money  only^  would  have  risen. 

CAROLINE. 

And  when  the  price  alters,  how  can  we  distin- 
guish whether  it  is  the  goods  or  the  money  which 
change  in  value  ? 

MRS.  B. 

There  is  no  point  so  difficult  to  ascertain  as  a 
variation  of  value,  because  we  have  no  fixed  stand- 
ard measure  of  value  ;  neither  nature  nor  art  fur- 
nishes us  with  a  commodity  whose  value  is  incapa- 
ble of  change ;  and  such  alone  would  afford  us  an 
accurate  standard  of  value. 

CAROLINE. 

How  useful  such  a  commodity  would  be ;  for  we 
cannot  estimate  the  value  of  any  thing  without 
comparing  it  with  the  value  of  something  else; 
and  if  that  something  else  is  liable  to  variation,  it 
is  but  of  little  assistance  to  us  :  it  is  supporting  the 
earth  by  the  elepliant,  and  the  elephant  by  the 
tortoise ;  but  we  still  remain  in  the  same  dilemma. 
When  a  man  says  he  is  worth  500  acres  of  land, 
we  can  form  scarcely  any  judgment  of  his  wealth, 
unless  he  tells  us  what  the  acres  are  worth ;  his 


3S8  ON    MONEY. 

land  may  be  situated  in  the  most  fruitful  parts  of 
England,  or  it  may  be  in  the  wilds  of  America,  or 
the  deserts  of  Arabia ;  and  if  he  values  his  land  in 
money,  and  says  my  acres  are  worth,  or  would  sell 
for  1000/.,  we  can  form  some  notion  of  their  real 
value,  but  not  an  accurate  one ;  for  we  do  not 
know  what  is  the  real  value  of  the  money,  whether 
it  is  plentiful  or  scarce,  cheap  or  dear ;  nor  can  we 
ever  learn  it  unless  we  had  some  invariable  standard 
by  which  to  measure  it. 

MRS.  B» 

Now  supposing  money  to  be  depreciated  in  value 
25  per  cent.,  and  that  the  expense  of  manufacturing 
a  piece  of  muslin,  from  some  improvement  in  the 
process,  fell  from  four  to  three  shillings  a-yard,  at 
what  price  would  the  muslin  sell  ? 

CAROLINE. 

It  would  retain  its  original  price  of  four  shillings 
though  it  would  really  be  cheaper ;  for  the  diminu- 
tion of  tlie  value  of  money  would  exactly  counter- 
balance the  diminution  of  the  cost  of  production  of 
the  muslin. 

MRS.  B. 

Very  well.  And  if,  on  the  contrary,  money 
silKHild  become  scarce  at  the  same  time  as  the  cost 
of  production  of  a  commodity  diminished,  then 
these  two  causes,  acting  in  conjunction  instead  of 


ON    MONEY.  339 

opposition,   the   commodity   would   be   both   no- 
minally and  really  cheaper. 

CAROLINE. 

The  muslin  in  that  case  would  fall  from  four  to 
two  shillings  a-yard.* 

MRS.  B. 

In  order  still  further  to  reduce  the  price  of  the 
muslin,  we  may  suppose  the  supply  to  exceed  the 
demand,  so  as  to  oblige  the  manufacturer  to  sell  it 
below  its  cost  of  production  ;  and  thus  the  price 
might  fall  so  low  as  one  shilling,  or  even  sixpence 
a-yard. 

But  of  all  these  reductions  of  price,  that  which 
proceeds  from  a  diminished  cost  of  production  is 
the  only  one  from  which  general  advantage  is 
derived.  That  arising  from  the  depreciation  of 
money  producing  merely  a  nominal  cheapness; 
and  that  which  results  from  an  excess  of  supply 
being  decidedly  an  evil,  inasmuch  as  it  creates 
distress  and  discourages  industry. 

CAROLINE. 

It  appears,  then,  from  what  you  have  said,  that 
an  increase  or  diminution  of  money  in  a  country 
does  not  really  alFect  the  pecuniary  circumstances 
of  any  one? 

*  Accurately  calculated  the  muslin  would  sell  for  is.  3d,  a 
yard,  because  the  rise  m  the  value  of  money  would  be  reckon- 
ed upon  the  reduced  cost  of  production. 

82 


340  ON   MONEY. 

MRS.B. 

I  beg  your  pardon  ;  all  classes  of  men  are  tem- 
porarily affected  when  the  change  is  abrupt ;  be- 
cause the  due  level  is  not  immediately  ascertained, 
and  until  that  takes  place,  the  pressure  falls  un- 
equally. But  independently  of  this,  there  are 
many  classes  of  people  who  would  be  very  sensibly 
and  permanently  injured  by  an  alteration  in  the 
exchangeable  value  of  money. 

Let  us  suppose,  for  instance,  that  the  proprietor 
of  a  field  lets  it  for  a  long  lease  at  a  rent  of  20/. 
a-year ;  and  that  some  years  afterwards,  money 
having  risen  in  value,  and  he  being  in  want  of  hay 
for  his  horses,  purchases  the  crop  of  hay  for  15L 
In  this  case  the  landlord  will  continue  to  receive 
20/.  a-year  for  the  rent,  and  yet  pay  but  15/.  for 
the  produce,  so  that  the  farmer  will  lose  5/.,  be- 
sides the  profits  of  his  capital.  Is  not  this  a  very 
serious  injury  ? 

CAROLINE. 

No  doubt ;  and  this  would  be  the  case  with  all 
leases ;  for  it  is  immaterial  to  whom  the  farmer 
sells  his  crops ;  if  the  market-price  has  fallen,  he 
must  be  a  loser. 

MRS.  B. 

Yes.  Were  money  raised  to  double  its  former 
value,  the  rent  would  purchase  double  the  quantity 
of  commodities  that  it  did  before;  for  100/.  in  mo- 
ney would  exchange  for  a  quantity  of  goods  which 


ON   MONEY.  341 

was  reckoned  worth  200 Z.  previous  to  the  alter- 
ation ;  so  that  rent,  though  nominally  the  same, 
would  in  reality  be  doubled,  and  it  would  be  so 
much  unjustly  taken  out  of  the  pocket  of  the  tenant 
to  put  into  that  of  the  landlord. 

CAROLINE. 

This  evil,  however,  admits  of  a  remedy  v/hen  a 
new  lease  is  made  ? 

MRS.  B. 

True;  but  should  the  old  one  have  several  years 
to  run,  the  farmer  may  be  ruined  first ;  and  though 
it  is  true  that  it  does  not  violate  any  law,  it,  is  a 
manifest  infraction  of  the  security  of  property, 
which  we  have  observed  to  be  the  foundation  of 
all  wealth,  and  the  strongest  motive  for  its  accu- 
mulation. There  is  not  a  more  active  and  steady 
stimulus  to  industry  than  the  certainty  of  reaping 
the  fruits  oi^  our  labour. 

CAROLINE. 

Then  I  suppose  that  when  money  Is  depreciated 
in  value,  in  consequence  of  being  more  plentiful, 
the  case  would  be  reversed ;  the  farmer  would  be 
benefited  and  the  landlord  would  be  the  loser ;  for 
the  rent  would  not  be  really  worth  so  much  as  it 
was  before  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Undoubtedly.    Another  class  of  people  who  are 
Q  3 


S42  ON    MONEY. 

materially  affected  by  an  alteration  in  the  value  of 
money,  are  the  unproductive  labourers.  Their  pay 
is  generally  a  regular  stipend,  not  liable  to  the 
same  variation  as  the  wages  of  productive  labourers. 
The  pay  of  the  army  and  navy,  of  all  the  officers 
under  government,  and  of  the  learned  professions, 
is  fixed ;  those  persons  must  therefore  suffer  all  the 
evil,  or  enjoy  all  the  benefit  arising  from  an  alter- 
ation in  the  value  of  money. 

N      CAROLINE. 

The  higher  classes  of  the  unproductive  labourers 
might  be  able  to  support  the  hardship  resulting 
from  a  depreciation  of  the  value  of  money;  but 
how  can  the  common  sailor  or  soldier  do  so  ?  It  is 
absolutely  necessary  that  their  pay  should  enable 
them  to  procure  a  suitable  subsistence. 

MRS.  B. 

They  are  usually  paid,  partly  in  money  and 
partly  in  provisions  and  clothing,  and  are  not 
therefore  such  sufferers  by  a  depreciation  of  money 
as  they  would  be  if  paid  entirely  in  currency.  It 
has  nevertheless  been  found  necessary  of  late  to 
augment  the  pay  of  both  army  and  navy. 

CAROLINE. 

The  value  of  money  has  then  fallen  ? 


ON   MOKEY.  343 

MRS.  B. 

Yes,  it  has ;  but  I  must  defer  explaining  the 
reason  of  this  fall  till  our  next  interview.  A  third 
class  of  people  who  are  considerably  injured  by  a 
depreciation  of  the  value  of  money,  are  those  who 
have  lent  money  at  interest  for  a  long  period  of 
time,  persons  who  live  on  annuities,  and  parti- 
cularly the  stockholders  in  the  public  funds.  Not 
only  is  the  interest  they  receive  depreciated,  but 
also  the  value  of  their  capital.  The  interest  they 
receive  for  their  stock  remains  nominally  the  same, 
whatever  diminution  may  have  taken  place  in  the 
value  of  money ;  and  their  income  being  thus  ap- 
parently stationary,  they  partake  in  the  general 
disadvantage  of  the  rise  of  prices,  without  being 
enabled  to  avail  themselves  of  the  compensation 
arising  from  the  greater  abundance  of  money. 
Professional  men,  and  all  those  who  receive  sala- 
ries, have  ultimately  the  remedy  of  an  increase  of 
pay ;  but  the  stockholder  has  no  resource :  his 
income  wastes  awaj^,  and  he  perceives  his  means  of 
procuring  his  accustomed  enjoj^ments  gradually 
diminish,  without  being  able  to  trace  the  source 
from  whence  the  evil  springs ;  for  as  his  income 
remains  nominally  the  same,  he  is  not  aware  of  any 
diminution  of  wealth. 

CAROLINE. 

How  very  much  I  have  been  mistaken  in   my 
Q  4. 


344  ON    MONEY. 

idea  of  money  !  Instead  of  being  the  only,  or  at 
least  the  principal  article  which  (as  I  thought)  con- 
stituted wealth ;  it  seems,  on  the  contrary,  to  be 
the  only  one  which  is  unworthy  of  that  title,  since 
it  does  not  contribute  to  the  riches  of  a  country. 
An  excess  of  money  renders  other  things  dear ;  a 
deficiency  of  it  makes  them  cheap ;  but  it  appears 
to  me  that  a  country  is  not  one  atom  the  richer 
for  all  the  money  it  possesses.  Money,  therefore, 
I  think,  cannot  be  called  wealth,  but  merely  its 
representative,  like  the  counters  at  cards;  and  its 
chief  use  seems  to  consist  in  its  affording  us  a 
convenient  medium  of  exchange,  and  a  useful, 
though  imperfect  standard  of  value. 

MRS.  B. 

Money  cannot  with  justice  be  compared  to 
counters,  for  it  is  not,  like  them,  a  sign  or  repre- 
sentative of  value,  but  really  possesses  (or  ought  to 
possess)  the  value  for  which  it  exchanges.  A  bank- 
note, which  has  no  intrinsic  value,  is  simply  a  sign 
of  value ;  but  when  you  purchase  goods  for  a 
guinea,  you  give  a  piece  of  gold  of  equivalent  value 
in  exchanire. 

In  order  to  judge  whether  money  forms  any 
part  of  the  wealth  of  a  nation,  let  us  refer  to  our 
definition  of  wealth.  I  believe  we  said  that  every 
article,  either  of  utility  or  luxury,  constituted 
wealth.     Now  I  leave  you  to  judge  whether  mo- 


ON    MONEY.  345 

ney,  considered  either  as  a  medium  of  exchange, 
or  as  a  standard  of  value,  is  not  eminently  useful ; 
since  by  facilitating  the  circulation  of  commodities 
it  indirectly  contributes  to  their  multiplication. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  true,  certainly,  with  regard  to  the  mo- 
ney actually  required  for  circulation  ;  but  should 
it  exceed  that  sum,  the  surplus  would  be  of  no 
value  to  us. 

Mrs;  b. 
The  same  might  be  said  of  a  superfluous  quan- 
tity of  any  kind  of  wealth  ;  more  tables  and  chairs, 
or  a  greater  quantity  of  gowns  and  coats  than  are 
wanted,  would  be  equally  useless,  and  would  equally 
be  depreciated  in  value. 

CAROLINE. 

But  then  we  could  export  such  commodities, 
and  exchange  them  for  goods  which  we  did  want. 

MRS.  B. 

And  why  should  we  not  do  the  same  with  money  ? 
When  we  have  more  money  than  is  required  for 
the  purpose  of  circulation,  we  should  export  it,  by 
purchasing  foreign  goods;  without  this  resource,  a 
superfluity  of  money  is  perfectly  useless,  and  will 
no  more  contribute  to  the  production  of  wealth, 

2  5 


34-6  ON    MONEY. 

than  a  superfluous  number  of  mills  would  contri- 
bute to  the  production  of  flour. 

CAROLINE. 

I  had  always  imagined  that  the  more  money  a 
country  possessed,  the  more  affluent  was  its  con- 
dition. 

MRS.  B. 

And  that  usually  is  the  case.  The  error  lies  in 
mistaking  the  cause  for  the  effect.  A  great  quan- 
tity of  money  is  necessary  to  circulate  a  great  quan- 
tity of  commodities.  Rich  flourishing  countries 
require  abundance  of  money,  and  possess  the  means 
of  obtaining  it ;  but  this  abundance  is  the  conse- 
quence, not  the  cause  of  their  wealth,  which  con- 
sists in  the  commodities  circulated,  rather  than  in 
the  circulating  medium.  Specie,  we  have  just  said, 
constitutes  wealth,  so  far  as  it  is  required  for  cir- 
culation ;  but  if  a  country  possess  one  guinea  more 
than  is  necessary  for  that  purpose,  the  wealth  which 
purchased  that  guinea  has  been  thrown  away. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  what  a  common  observation  it  is,  that  plenty 
of  money  animates  the  industry  of  a  country,  and 
encourages  commerce;  and  this  seems  to  be  proved 
by  the  miserable  and  barbarous  state  of  Europe 
previous  to  the  discovery  of  the  American  mines. 


ON    MONEY.  S47 

MRS.  B. 

The  discovery  of  America  was  certainly  a  very 
efficient  cause  in  rousing  the  industry  of  Europe 
from  the  state  of  stagnation  into  which  it  was  sunk 
by  ignorance  and  barbarism.  But  had  America 
possessed  no  mines,  I  doubt  whether  the  advan- 
tages we  have  derived  from  our  connection  with 
that  country  would  not  have  been  almost  equally 
great;  we  could  easily  find  a  substitute  for  the 
specie  with  which  she  supplies  us,  but  never  for 
the  abundance  and  variety  of  wealth  which  she  is 
incessantly  pouring  in  upon  us.  The  increase  of 
European  comforts,  of  affluence,  of  luxury,  is  at- 
tributed to  the  influx  of  the  treasures  of  the  new 
world  —  and  with  reason ;  but  those  treasures  are 
the  sugar,  the  coffee,  the  indigo,  the  tobacco,  the 
drugs,  &c.  which  America  exports,  to  obtain  which 
we  must  send  her  commodities  that  have  been 
produced  by  the  employment  of  our  poor.  Gold 
and  silver,  though  they  have  greatly  excited  our 
avarice  and  ambition,  have  eventually  contributed 
but  little  to  stimulate  our  industry. 

It  is  not  t^  the  multiplication  of  the  precious 
raetals  that  we  are  indebted  for  our  improved  agri- 
culture, our  prosperous  commerce,  and  the  variety 
and  excellence  of  our  manufactures  ;  nor  do  I  be- 
lieve that  it  was  their  scarcity  which  deprived  our 
ancestors  of  these  advantages.  It  was  because'they 
were  ignorant  and  barbarous,  and  that  we  are  com- 
26 


348  ON    MONEY. 

paratively  enlightened  and  civilised;  —  compara- 
tively I  may  indeed  say,  for  error  is  still  active  in 
retarding  the  progress  of  improvement,  and  this  is 
no  where  more  evident  than  in  the  anxiety  of  go- 
vernments to  prevent  the  exportation  of  specie, 
although  it  is  now  nearly  forty  years  since  Adam 
Smith  fully  proved  the  impolicy  of  this  prohibition. 

CAROLINE. 

If  the  exportation  of  specie  be  prohibited,  the 
only  use  that  can  be  made  of  a  superfluous  quan- 
tity of  it,  is  to  melt  it  down  and  re-convert  it  into 
bullion. 

MRS.  B. 

But  melting  the  coin  is,  in  this  country,  equally 
illegal.  A  superfluous  quantity  of  money,  there- 
fore, (were  these  laws  never  infringed,)  would  be 
necessarily  added  to  the  circulation,  and  depreciate 
the  value  of  the  whole. 

How  different  is  the  situation  of  a  country  where 
no  such  prohibitory  laws  exist !  There,  no  sooner 
does  money  accumulate  so  as  to  occasion  a  depre- 
ciation of  its  value,  or,  in  other  words,  an  advance 
in  the  price  of  commodities,  than  the  merchants  of 
that  country  export  specie,  and  purchase  with  it 
foreiirn  ffoods ;  while  at  the  same  time  foreiofu 
merchants  send  their  goods  to  the  country  where 
prices  have  risen,    and    exchange  them,   not  for 


ON   MONEY.  349 

Other  goods,  which  are  dear,  but  for  money,  which 
is  cheap. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  to  say,  they  will  sell,  but  not  purchase  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Precisely  :  —  it  is  thus  that  a  country  is  drained 
of  its  superfluous  specie ;  as  this  traffic  goes  on, 
money  rises  in  value,  commodities  fall  in  price,  and 
forei«cn  merchants  again  exchanoje  their  ooods  for 
commodities  of  the  country,  instead  of  receiving 
payment  for  it  in  specie. 

No  apprehension  need  therefore  be  entertained 
of  ill  consequences  arising  either  from  the  melting 
down  or  exporting  the  coin  of  the  country.  This 
exportation  will  take  place  secretly  whenever  there 
is  a  superfluity,  however  severe  the  law  may  be 
against  it ;  the  only  difi^erence  is,  that  instead  of 
being  carried  on  in  an  open  and  regular  manner 
by  merchants  of  respectability,  it  is  thrown  into 
the  hands  of  men  of  despicable  character,  who  are 
tempted  by  extraordinary  profits  to  engage  in  this 
illicit  traffic. 

Could  Spain  and  Portugal,  countries  which  re- 
ceive all  the  precious  metals  imported  from  Ame- 
rica to  Europe,  have  carried  into  effect  the  absurd 
restrictive  laws  by  which  they  attempted  to  keep 
their  gold  and  silver  at  home,  those  metals  would 


350  ON    MONEY. 

eventually  have  become  of  little  more  value  to  them 
than  lead  and  copper. 

If  you  have  understood  what  I  have  said,  you 
will  now  be  able  to  tell  me  what  effect  will  be  pro- 
duced in  the  mercantile  transactions  of  a  country, 
which  is  not  shackled  by  restrictive  laws,  when  a 
scarcity  of  money  produces  a  fall  in  the  price  of 
commodities. 

CAROLINE. 

In  that  case  the  very  reverse  will  happen  of  what 
we  before  observed.  Foreign  merchants  will  come 
and  buy  goods,  and  instead  of  offering  merchandise 
in  exchange,  will  bring  money  in  payment;  for 
they  will  be  willing  to  make  purchases,  but  not 
sales  at  a  cheap  market. 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  thus  that  gold  and  silver  are  diffused 
throughout  all  parts  of  the  civilised  world,  wherever 
there  is  a  deficiency,  it  flows  in  from  every  quarter  ; 
and  wherever  there  is  a  redundancy,  the  tide  sets 
in  an  opposite  direction.  It  is  the  regular  diffusion 
of  the  precious  metals,  and  their  constant  tendency 
to  an  equality  of  value,  which  renders  them  so 
peculiarly  calculated  for  a  general  standard.  Were 
money  as  liable  to  variation  of  value  as  the  com- 
modities for  which  it  serves  as  a  medium  of  ex- 
change, it  would  be  totally  unfit  for  a  standard. 


{     351     ) 


CONVERSATION  XVII. 


Subject  of  MONEY  continued, 

OF    THE    DEPRECIATION    OF    GOLD    AND    SILVER.  

OF  THE  ADULTERATION  AND  DEPRECIATION  OF 
COINED  MONEY. OF  BANKS. OF  PAPER  MO- 
NEY.  EFFECTS    OF     PAPER    MONEY   WHEN    NOT 

PAYABLE  IN  SPECIE  ON  DEMAND. OF  THE  PRO- 
PORTION OF  CURRENCY  TO  THE  COMMODITIES  TO 
BE    CIRCULATED  BY  IT. 


CAROLINE. 

I  HAVE  been  reflecting  much  upon  the  subject  of 
our  last  conversation,  Mrs.  B. ;  and  it  has  occurred 
to  rae,  that  though  there  may  be  no  permanent 
excess  and  depreciation  of  specie  in  any  pai'ticular 
country,  yet  it  must  gradually  decrease  in  value 
throughout  the  world:  for  money  is  very  little 
liable  to  wear;  a  great  quantity  of  the  precious 
metals  is  annually  extracted  from  the  mines,  and 
though  a  considerable  portion  of  it  may  be  con- 
verted into   plate  and  jewellery,    yet  the  greater 


352  ON   MONEY. 

part,  I  suppose,  goes  to  the  mint  to  be  coined, 
and  this  additional  quantity  must  produce  a  depre- 
ciation of  value  ? 

MRS.  B. 

An  increase  of  supply  will  not  occasion  depre- 
ciation of  value,  if  there  should  at  the  same  time 
be  a  proportional  increase  of  demand,  and  we  must 
recollect  that  the  consumable  produce  of  the  earth 
increases  as  well  as  that  of  the  mines — the  com- 
modities to  be  circulated  as  well  as  the  medium 
of  circulation;  and  it  is  not  the  actual  quantity  of 
money,  but  the  proportion  which  it  bears  to  the 
quantity  of  commodities  for  which  it  is  to  serve  as 
a  medium  of  exchange,  that  regulates  the  price  of 
those  commodities. 

Let  us  suppose  the  price  of  a  loaf  of  bread  to  be 
one  shilling ;  and  say,  if  1000  more  loaves  of  bread 
be  produced  every  year  by  agriculture,  and  such 
an  additional  number  of  shilhngs  be  obtained  from 
the  mines  as  will  be  necessary  to  circulate  them, 
the  price  of  a  loaf  will  then  remain  the  same,  and 
the  value  of  money  will  not,  by  this  additional 
quantity  of  specie,  be  depreciated. 

CAROLINE. 

But,  Mrs.  B.,  you  do  not  consider  that  when  the 
thousand  additional  loaves  are  eaten,  the  additional 
shillings  will  remain. 


ON    MONEY.  353 

MRS.  B. 

The  greater  part  of  these  loaves  will  be  eaten  by 
those  who  will  not  only  reproduce  them,  but  pro- 
bably increase  the  number  the  following  year. 

CAROLINE. 

In  that  case  it  would  be  very  possible  that  the 
progress  of  agriculture  and  manufactures  siiould 
keep  pace  with,  or  even  precede  that  of  the  mines. 

MRS.  B. 

If  the  quantity  of  the  precious  metals  annually 
extracted  from  the  mines  be  exactly  what  is  re- 
quired for  the  arts,  and  for  the  additional  specie 
necessary  to  circulate  the  increasing  produce  of  the 
land,  there  will  be  no  change  in  the  value  of  money, 
and  commodities  will  continue  to  be  bought  and 
sold  at  their  former  prices.  If  less  gold  and  silver 
be  extracted  than  is  requisite  for  these  purposes, 
goods  will  fall  in  price ;  and  if,  on  the  contrary,  a 
greater  quantity  be  produced,  goods  will  rise  in 
price,  the  fluctuations  in  the  price  of  commodities 
gradually  and  constantly  conforming  to  the  vari- 
ations of  the  scale  by  which  their  value  is  measured. 

Dr.  Adam  Smith  was  of  opinion  that  for  many 
years  past  the  supply  of  gold  and  silver  did  not 
exceed  the  demand ;  but  several  later  writers  con- 
ceive that  he  was  mistaken  on  this  point.  I  am 
very  far  from  being  a  competent  judge  of  such  a 


354  ON   MONEY. 

question,  but  I  confess  that  I  feel  inclined  to  favour 
the  opinion  of  a  general  depreciation. 

Previous  to  the  discovery  of  America  the  ex- 
changeable value  of  money  was  certainly  much 
greater  than  it  has  been  since  that  period.  Some 
notion  may  be  formed  of  the  difference  of  the 
value  of  money  in  ancient  and  in  modern  times 
from  the  amount  of  the  revenue  which  Xerxes, 
King  of  Persia,  derived  from  his  wealthy  and  ex- 
tensive empire,  and  which  enabled  him  to  maintain 
his  mighty  fleets  and  armies  ;  it  is  said  in  history 
to  have  amounted  to  only  three  millions  sterling. 

CAROLINE. 

The  prodigality  and  extravagance  of  the  Romans 
was  then  in  fact  still  greater  than  it  appears,  since 
the  immense  sums  they  expended  upon  luxuries 
were  then  more  valuable  than  they  would  be  at  the 
present  times. 

MRS.  B. 

As  the  wealth  of  the  Romans  arose  in  a  great 
measure  from  the  spoliation  of  the  countries  they 
conquered,  gold  and  silver  formed  an  essential  part 
of  their  plunder ;  specie,  therefore,  might  possibly 
be  of  less  value  there  than  in  other  parts  of  the 
world  at  the  same  period. 

Independently,  however,  of  the  increase  of  quan- 
tity which  produces  a  depreciation  in  the  value  of 
the  precious  metals  themselves,  there  are  causes 
quite  foreign  to  this,  which  have  considerable  effect 


ON    MONEY.  S55 

on  the  value  of  the  money  into  which  they  hare 
been  coined.  One  of  these  is  the  adulteration  of 
the  coin.  A  pound  sterling,  or  twenty  shillings, 
originally  weighed  a  pound  of  silver;  hence  its 
denomination.  But  sovereigns,  in  making  new 
coinages,  frequently  found  it  convenient  to  adul- 
terate the  metal  by  mixing  it  with  alloy.  It  was  a 
means  of  increasing  the  value  of  their  treasures,  by 
paying  their  debts  with  a  much  less  quantity  of  the 
precious  metals,  and  thus  defrauding  their  creditor- 
subjects,  who  in  the  first  instance  were  not  aware 
of  the  change. 

In  the  year  1351,  Edward  the  Fourth,  distressed 
by  the  debts  he  had  incurred  in  his  chimerical 
attempts  to  conquer  France,  adopted  this  mode  of 
paying  his  creditors  with  less  money  than  he  bor- 
rowed of  them.  He  ordered  a  pound  of  silver  to 
be  coined  into  266,  instead  of  240  pennies.  Having 
experienced  the  beneficial  effects  of  this  expedient, 
he  soon  after  coined  270  pennies  out  of  the  same 
pound.  By  this  imposition,  not  only  the  creditors 
of  the  crown,  but  all  other  creditors  were  defrauded 
of  about  a  tenth  of  their  property;  being  compelled 
to  receive  in  payment  money  of  less  value  than  that 
they  had  lent.  Considerable  inconvenience  was 
also  experienced  from  the  alteration  in  the  standard 
of  value ;  as  soon  as  it  was  discovered,  it  produced 
a  general  rise  in  the  price  of  commodities,  and  the 
poor  were  greatly  distressed  by  the  enhancement  of 
prices  of  the  necessaries  of  life. 


856  ON   MONEY* 

CAROLINE. 

But  did  not  wages  rise  in  the  same  proportion? 

MRS.  B. 

Eventually  they  did,  no  doubt ;  but  after  such  a 
revolution  in  prices  as  an  event  of  this  nature  pro- 
duces, a  length  of  time  is  required  to  restore  the 
due  level ;  and  the  rich  always  resist  the  rise  of 
wages  as  long  as  they  can.  In  the  instance  I  have 
mentioned  it  does  not  appear  that  the  labouring 
class  made  any  effort  to  obtain  a  compensation  by 
n  rise  of  wages,  until  a  dreadful  pestilence,  which 
originated  in  the  east,  extended  its  ravages  to  Eng- 
land, and  carried  off  the  greater  part  of  the  lower 
classes.  The  survivors  then  took  advantage  of  the 
scarcity  of  hands  to  raise  their  terms  ;  but  the  king, 
instead  of  allowing  the  remedy  to  pursue  its  natural 
course,  considered  this  attempt  of  the  labourers  to 
raise  their  wages  as  an  unwarrantable  exaction; 
and  in  order  to  prevent  it,  enacted  the  statute  of 
labourers.  This  statute  ordained  that  labourers 
should  receive  no  more  than  the  wages  which  were 
paid  previous  to  the  adulteration  of  the  coin. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  conceive  a  law  more 
calculated  to  repress  the  efforts  of  industry.  But 
Edward,  urged  by  the  weight  of  his  accumulated 
debts,  continued  to  depreciate  the  value  of  the  coin; 
endeavouring  to  conceal  the  fraud  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  new  silver  coin  called  a  groat,  but  in  value 


DN   MONEY.  S57 

only  3ld. :  and  in  1358  he  made  75  groats,  or  300 
pennies,  out  of  a  pound  of  silver. 

CAROLINE. 

What  a  prodigious  depreciation  in  the  course  of 
so  short  a  period  of  time  !  and  have  similar  expe- 
dients been  resorted  to  by  successive  sovereigns  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  so  repeatedly  that  20  shillings,  or  a  pound 
sterling,  instead  of  containing,  as  formerly,  a  pound 
of  silver,  now  weighs  rather  less  than  four  ounces  of 
that  metal. 

CAROLINE. 

But  this  is  a  partial  depreciation,  which  affects 
only  the  coin  of  Great  Britain.  Have  other  coun- 
tries adopted  so  unjust  and  pernicious  a  measure  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  so  tempting  an  expedient  for  sovereigns, 
that  it  has  been  resorted  to  in  almost  all  countries 
where  money  is  used.  In  the  time  of  Charlemagne 
the  French  livre  weighed  a  pound,  of  12  ounces. 
Philip  the  First  adulterated  it  with  one-third  of 
alloy.  Philip  of  Valois  practised  the  same  fraud 
on  gold  coin,  and  it  has  been  repeated  by  successive 
sovereigns  till  the  depreciation  of  the  French  livre 
is  even  greater  than  that  of  our  pound  sterling,  it 
being  now  worth  not  more  than  ten-pence. 


358  ON    MONEY, 

As  far  back  as  the  time  of  the  Romans  this  sur- 
reptitious mode  of  obtaining  wealth  had  been  dis- 
covered, and  was  practised.  The  Roman  as,  which 
originally  contained  a  pound  of  brass,  was  in  the 
course  of  time  diminished  to  half  an  ounce. 

CAROLINE. 

But  now  that  the  world  must  be  fully  aware  of 
the  imposition,  I  should  think  that  governments 
would  not  venture  to  have  recourse  to  such  ex- 
pedients. 

MRS.  B. 

This  country  has  increased  so  much  in  wealth, 
that  in  the  present  times  less  difficulty  is  expe- 
rienced in  raising  taxes ;  and  the  facility  of  making 
loans  has  'induced  government  to  give  the  prefer- 
ence to  that  mode  of  obtaining  money  during  a  time 
of  war,  or  whenever  any  extraordinary  expenses 
are  incurred. 

Of  late  years  a  new  mode  of  augmenting  the 
currency  of  the  country  has  been  invented ;  by  sub- 
stituting for  the  precious  metals  a  more  convenient 
and  more  economical  medium  of  exchange,  under 
the  form  of  ;papei'-mona/. 

CAROLINE. 

Paper-money  !  There  can  be  no  real  value  in 
money  made  of  paper  ? 


ON    MONEY.  359 

MRS.  B. 

None  whatever  intrinsically,  yet  it  has  been  found 
to  answer  most  of  the  purposes  of  specie.  —  You 
remember  that  money  was  first  invented  to  avoid 
the  inconvenience  of  barter.  When  a  commodity 
is  sold  for  money,  it  is  under  a  confidence,  on  the 
part  of  the  seller,  that  he  will  be  able  with  the 
money  to  purchase  any  other  commodity  of  equal 
value  that  he  may  want.  It  is  of  no  consequence 
to  him  of  what  material  the  money  be  made,  pro- 
vided it  have  this  quality. 

CAROLINE. 

True ;  but  paper  can  never  have  that  quality  ; 
who  would  part  with  any  thing  of  value  for  a  bit  of 
paper  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Suppose  I  were  to  give  you  a  paper  containing 
my  promise  to  pay  you  lOOZ.  in  money  whenever 
you  demanded  it ;  would  you  not  consider  the  pro- 
mise so  formally  given,  nearly  of  the  same  value  as 
the  money  itself? 

CAROLINE. 

Yes ;  because  I  have  perfect  confidence  in  you : 
but  a  stranger  would  not. 

MRS.  B. 

Suppose  that  instead  of  my  promise  to  pay  you 
100/.,  I  should  give  you  a  piece  of  paper  contain- 


'^^b  ON    MONEY. 

ing  a  promise  to  the  same  effect  of  some  of  the 
wealthiest  and  best  known  merchants  in  London  ? 

CAROLINE. 

My  confidence  in  the  value  of  such  paper  would 
be  in  proportion  to  the  reliance  I  could  place  on 
the  promise  of  such  merchants. 

MRS.  B. 

Exactly  so.  Such  confidence  is  the  foundation 
of  all  banking  establishments,  which  are  in  general 
a  partnership  of  wealthy  and  respectable  merchants, 
in  whom  the  public  repose  so  great  a  confidence 
that  they  are  willing  to  take  their  promissory  note, 
commonly  called  a  bank-note,  instead  of  money. 

CAROLINE. 

A  bank-note  then  is  a  written  engagement,  or 
promise  to  pay  the  sum,  whatever  it  be,  that  is 
specified  in  the  note  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is ;  and  these  notes  become  current  as  a  me- 
dium of  exchange;  having  no  intrinsic  value,  the}' 
are  merely  the  sign  or  representative  of  wealth ; 
but  are'received  by  the  public  under  the  persuasion 
that  they  will  be  paid  in  money  by  the  bank  which 
issues  them,  whenever  it  may  be  required. 

CAROLINE. 

This  is  indeed  an  excellent  invention ;  what  a 


ON   MONEY.  361 

saving  of  expense  !  The  establishment  of  a  bank 
of  paper-money  appears  to  me  very  similar  to  the 
discovery  of  a  mine  of  gold  in  the  country  ;  or  in- 
deed the  bank  has  even  some  advantages  over  the 
mine,  for  it  is  certain  of  being  productive,  and  yet 
it  is  attended  with  much  less  expense. 

MRS.  B. 

The  saving  of  capital  to  a  country  by  the  substi- 
tution of  paper  to  a  metallic  currency,  is  perhaps 
still  greater  than  you  imagine.  If,  for  example, 
the  currency  of  Great  Britain  be  estimated  at 
twenty  millions  of  sovereigns,  and  the  ordinary 
rate  of  profit  at  8  per  cent.,  it  is  evident  that  this 
currency  costs  the  country  above  a  million  and  a 
half  a-year;  for  had  not  the  twenty  millions  been 
employed  as  coin,  they  would  have  been  invested 
in  different  branches  of  industry,  and  yielded  above 
a  million  and  a  half  profit.  Besides,  the  loss  of 
coin  occasioned  by  fires,  shipwrecks,  and  other 
accidents,  is  very  considerable,  and  requires  an 
annual  addition  to  be  made  to  the  stock  of  currency 
in  order  to  fill  up  the  void.  Thus,  you  see  that  it 
is  an  expensive  luxury  for  a  country  to  maintain 
twenty  millions  of  gold  in  circulation. 

CAROLINE. 

I  am  only  surprised  that  facts  like  these  should 
not  have  given  rise  to  paper-money  long  before  the 
R 


362  ON    MONEY. 

present  period.     Pray,  is  the  invention  of  paper- 
money  quite  of  modern  date  ? 

MRS.  B. 

There  is,  I  believe,  no  vestige  of  any  thing  of 
the  kind  in  ancient  history ;  unless  we  should  con- 
sider, as  such,  a  species  of  stamped  leather  used  as 
money  by  the  Carthaginians ;  and  as  they  had  also 
coined  money,  it  is  possible  that  their  stamped  lea- 
ther might  be  considered  merely  as  a  sign  or  re- 
presentative of  real  value,  analogous  to  our  paper- 
money. 

CAEOLINE. 

The  leather  was  probably  a  species  of  parchment, 
the  substance  commonly  used  for  writing  on,  be- 
fore the  invention  of  paper,  and  the  impression 
stamped  on  it  might  signify  the  sum  of  money 
which  the  piece  of  leather  was  to  represent,  or  pass 
for. 

MRS.  B. 

These  are  points  upon  which,  in  the  imperfect 
state  of  our  knowledge  of  Carthaginian  currency, 
it  would  be  difficult  to  determine ;  it  is  fortunate, 
therefore,  that  they  are  questions  more  of  curiosity 
than  of  utility. 

The  first  bank  we  are  distinctly  acquainted  with 
was  established  at  Amsterdam  in  the  year  1609  •  ; 

*  It  is  said,  however,  that  a  bank  was  established  at  Venice 
at  least  two  centuries  before. 


ON    MONEY.  363 

but  this  institution  was  of  a  different  kind  from 
what  I  have  been  describing.  It  issued  no  paper, 
but  received  the  deposit  of  coined  money,  an  ac- 
count of  which  was  taken  in  the  books  of  the  bank 
and  through  the  medium  of  these  books,  transfers 
of  property  were  made  from  one  individual  to  an- 
other, as  occasion  required,  without  the  money  be- 
ing once  removed  from  the  strong  chests  in  which 
it  was  originally  deposited. 

CAROLINE. 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  economy  in  this 
species  of  bank ;  whilst  those  that  issue  bank-notes, 
by  the  substitution  of  a  cheap  circulating  medium, 
render  that  of  gold  and  silver  superfluous,  and  en- 
able it  to  be  sent  abroad  to  purchase  foreign  com- 
modities. 

MRS.  B. 

And,  should  foreign  countries  adopt  the  same 
economical  expedient,  and  send  us  their  super- 
fluous specie ? 

CAROLINE. 

True,  I  did  not  consider  that.  If  paper  mo- 
ney were  generally  adopted,  every  country  would 
be  overstocked  with  specie ;  for  though  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  bank  in  any  one  country  may  force 
the  superfluous  money  into  others,  this  cannot  hap- 
pen if  banks  are  set  up  in  every  country.  They 
E  2 


364  ON    MONEY. 

are  far,  therefore,  from  being  attended  with  the 
advantages  I  at  first  imagined. 

MRS.  B. 

By  issuing  paper-money,  so  much  is,  in  fact, 
added  to  the  circulation  throughout  the  civilised 
world ;  and  inasmuch  as  it  supersedes  the  use  of  the 
precious  metals,  and  therefore  lessens  the  demand, 
it  must  to  a  certain  degree  lessen  their  value.  The 
immediate  effect  of  opening  a  new  bank  is  certainly 
to  drive  some  portion  of  the  specie  out  of  the  coun- 
try in  which  the  bank  is  established.  It  does  not 
however,  force  out  the  whole  quantity  which  the 
paper  represents,  for  independently  of  the  general 
excess  to  which  we  have  alluded,  a  bank  must  keep 
a  certain  quantity  of  specie  in  reserve  to  be  enabled 
to  fulfil  the  promise  of  paying  its  notes  on  demand. 

CAROLINE. 

You  do  not  mean  to  say  that  a  bank  will  keep  a 
fund  of  specie,  like  that  of  Amsterdam,  equal  to 
the  value  of  its  notes,  for  that  purpose ;  for  if  so, 
no  saving  would  result  from  the  use  of  paper- 
money  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not.  The  profits  of  the  bank  arise 
JTom  the  employment  of  the  capital  thus  saved, 
which  consists  of  the  difference  between  the  amount 
of  notes  issued  and  the  specie  reserved  in  the  bank. 


ON    MONEY.  365 

It  is  so  improbable  that  every  person  possessed  of 
notes  should  apply  at  once  for  payment,  that  there 
is  no  necessity  for  providing  a  fund  equal  to  the 
amount  of  the  notes  in  circulation  in  order  to  fulfil 
the  engagement.  Banks  discover  from  experience 
what  is  the  proportion  of  specie  requisite  to  enable 
them  to  answer  the  average  demand  made  upon 
them ;  and  they  regulate  the  quantity  of  notes  they 
issue  accorduigly :  for  if  they  failed  in  their  engage- 
ment to  pay  them  in  cash  on  demand,  they  would 
become  bankrupt. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  I  understand  that  a  few  years  since  the  Bank 
of  England  did  not  pay  its  notes  in  specie  ? 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  true ;  but  it  was  owing  to  an  act  of  par- 
liament having  been  passed  purposely  to  grant  this 
privilege  to  the  Bank  of  England  for  a  specified 
tirae- 

CAROLINE. 

And  when  a  Bank  of  England  note  could  no 
longer  be  exchanged  at  pleasure  for  specie,  in  what 
did  its  value  consist  ? 

MRS.  B. 

In  the  expectation  that  it  would  one  day  be  paid 
in  specie;    this  opinion  rendered  bank-notes  still 
R  3 


366  ON   MONEY. 

current :  had  such  confidence  been  destroyed,  their 
value  would  have  been  reduced  to  that  of  the  pa- 
per of  which  they  are  made. 

CAROLINE. 

But  when  the  Bank  of  England  was  not  obliged 
to  pay  its  notes  in  cash,  it  was  at  liberty  to  issue 
any  quantity  however  great.  In  short,  it  seems  to 
have  discovered  the  philosopher's  stone,  for  though 
it  may  not  have  found  the  means  of  making  gold, 
it  possessed  a  substitute  which  answered  the  pur- 
pose equally  well. 

MRS.  B. 

Excepting,  that  having  no  intrinsic  value,  it 
cannot  be  exported  in  case  of  excess ;  and  you  may 
recollect  our  observing,  that  no  use  could  be  made 
of  any  superfluous  quantity  of  money  but  to  ex- 
change it  for  foreign  goods.  An  excess  of  currency 
produced  by  an  over-issue  of  bank-notes  must 
therefore  remain  in  the  country,  and  cause  a  de- 
preciation in  the  value  of  money,  which  would  be 
discovered  by  a  general  rise  in  the  prices  of  com- 
modities, and  would  be  attended  with  all  the  evils 
enumerated  in  our  last  conversation. 

CAROLINE. 

And  is  there  not  great  danger  of  a  bank  issuing 
an  excess  of  notes  when  it  is  not  restricted  by  th«i 
obligation  of  paying  them  in  specie  ? 


ON   MONEY*  367 

MRS.  B. 

A  very  considerable  risk  is  certainly  incurred  by 
such  an  exemption. 

When  a  bank  issues  more  notes  than  are  required 
for  the  purpose  of  circulation,  its  effect  in  depre- 
ciating the  value  of  the  currency,  and  raising  the 
price  of  commodities,  is  at  first  very  trifling,  because 
as  soon  as  that  effect  is  perceived,  the  coined  money 
begins  to  disappear.  Notwithstanding  the  prohi- 
bition <?jilaw,  it  never  fails  to  make  its  escape  out 
of  the  country.  It  is  either  clandestinely  sent 
abroad,  or  privately  melted,  and  exported  in  bul- 
lion. As  long,  therefore,  as  an  over-issue  of  notes 
sei'ves  to  replace  the  coin  which  it  forces  out  of  the 
country,  there  is  but  little  augmentation  of  the  cir- 
culating medium  ;  but  if  after  the  specie  has  dis- 
appeared, the  bank  still  continue  to  force  an  addi- 
tional quantity  of  notes  into  circulation,  the  excess 
will  be  absorbed  in  it,  the  value  of  the  currency  will 
be  proportionally  depreciated,  and  a  corresponding 
rise  will  take  place  in  the  price  of  commodities. 

CAROLINE. 

But  is  it  known  whether  the  Bank  of  England 
materially  increased  its  issue  of  notes  when  it  was 
exonerated  from  the  obligation  of  paying  them  in 
cash? 

MRS.  B. 

Of  that  there  is  no  doubt ;  but  it  is  the  opinion 
B  4? 


368  ON    MONEY. 

of  some  people  that  the  supply  of  notes  did  not 
exceed  the  demand ;  —  that  the  paper-mine  (as 
you  call  it)  increased  its  produce  only  in  pro- 
portion to  the  increase  of  the  produce  of  the 
country,  and  the  peculiar  exigencies  of  the  times, 
political  circumstances  having  deranged  the  natural 
order  of  things,  and  rendered,  during  the  late  re- 
volutions of  Europe,  a  more  than  usual  quantity  of 
currency  necessary. 

CAROLINE. 

But  was  it  not  during  the  late  war  that  all  our 
gold  coin  disappeared,  and  was  supposed  to  be 
melted  down  or  exported  ?  And  was  there  not  a 
general  rise  in  the  price  of  provisions  and  com- 
modities at  the  same  period  ? 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  true;  and  the  question  has  been  very  much 
disputed  whether  these  circumstances  were  owing  to 
the  war,  and  the  taxes  it  entailed  upon  us,  or  to  an 
over-issue  of  bank-notes.  England  was  under  the 
necessity  of  paying  her  troops  on  the  Continent, 
and  of  subsidising  foreign  sovereigns ;  and  the  opi- 
nion was  maintained  by  many  people  that  this  was 
a  sufficient  reason  to  account  for  the  disappear- 
ance of  our  specie,  and  to  render  an  additional 
issue  of  bank-notes  necessary. 


ON    MONEY.  >  369 

But  the  strongest  argument  in  favour  of  a  de- 
preciation of  the  currency  is,  that  guineas  no  longer 
passed  for  the  same  value  as  gold  bullion,  which  is 
the  natural  standard  of  the  value  of  coined  money. 

CAROLINE. 

Has  the  gold  then  been  adulterated,  and  an  ounce 
of  gold  coined  into  more  than  3/.  175.  10^^.  ? 

MRS.  B. 

No;  but  gold  bullion  partook  of  the  general 
rise  of  commodities,  and  instead  of  selling  for 
3/.  175.  lOjc?.,  it  sold  for  above  4/.,  and  even  once 
was  as  high  as  51.  an  ounce. 

CAROLINE. 

But  why  did  not  guineas  rise  in  the  same  pro- 
portion ?  I  cannot  conceive  how  they  can  be  less 
valuable  than  a  similar  weight  of  the  gold  of  which 
they  are  made. 

MRS.  B. 

The  coined  and  the  uncoined  gold  remained  in 
reality  of  the  same  value,  but  as  it  is  not  lawful  to 
pass  a  guinea  for  more  than  a  pound-note  and  a 
shilling,  the  guineas  were  compelled  to  share  the 
fate  of  the  paper- currency ;  and  if  that  was  depre- 
ciated, all  the  coined  money  of  the  country,  whether 
•gold  or  silver,  must  have  been  so  likewise. 
R  5 


$70  ON   MONEY. 

CAROLINE. 

Then,  if  it  had  not  been  illegal,  every  one  would 
have  melted  his  depreciated  guineas  and  shillings, 
and  converted  them  into  gold  and  silver  bullion? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly.  It  is  this  which  caused  our  specie  to 
disappear,  and  transported  it  to  foreign  countries, 
where  it  w^as  freed  from  the  shackles  of  a  depre- 
ciated paper-currency,  and  enabled  to  fetch  its  real 
value  in  exchange  for  goods ;  it  is  this  also  which, 
as  we  before  observed,  brought  foreign  goods  to 
be  sold  at  our  market,  because  it  was  dear ;  and 
sent  our  money  to  purchase  goods  at  foreign  mar- 
kets, because  they  were  cheap. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  an  ounce  of  gold  rises  in  price  from 
3l.  17 s,  lO^d.  to  51.,  is  it  not  rather  the  value  of 
the  bullion  that  has  risen  than  the  currency  that 
has  fallen  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Gold  bullion,  like  every  other  commodity,  rises 
in  price  only,  not  in  value ,-  and  that  rise  is  owing 
to  the  depreciation  of  the  currency  in  which  its 
price  is  estimated ;  were  there  no  depreciation,  bul- 
lion and  guineas  would  both  be  worth  31. 17s.  10  d, 
an  ounces 


ON   MONEY.  371 

CAROLINE. 

This,  then,  seems  to  decide  the  point  of  depreci- 
ation. 

MRS.  B. 

I  think  it  does ;  but  it  is  yet  a  disputed  ques- 
tion, and  the  principle  becomes  every  day  more 
generally  acknowledged ;  but  you  must  recollect, 
that  when  I  undertook  to  assist  you  in  acquiring  a 
knowledge  of  the  principles  of  political  economy, 
we  agreed  to  confine  our  enquiries  to  such  points 
as  were  well  established.  We  will,  therefore,  re- 
frain from  deciding  a  question  upon  which  there 
still  exists  a  difference  of  opinion. 

It  is  very  easy  to  acquire  some  knowledge  of  the 
principles  of  a  science,  but  extremely  difficult  to 
know  how  to  apply  them.  I  would  particularly 
caution  you  against  hasty  conclusions  or  inferences ; 
the  errors  arising  from  the  misapplication  of  sound 
principles  are  scarcely  less  dangerous  than  those 
which  proceed  from  ignorance. 

Let  us  now  conclude  our  observations  on  cur- 
rency, which  we  may  henceforth  consider  as  con- 
sisting not  merely  of  specie,  but  of  coined  and  of 
paper-money. 

CAROLINE. 

It  is  not,  I  suppose,  necessary  that  the  value  of 
the  currency  of  a  country  should  be  equal  to  the 
value  of  the  commodities  to  be  circulated  by  it? 
B  6 


372  ON    MONEY. 

MRS.  B. 

By  no  means.  The  same  guinea  or  bank-note 
will  serve  the  purpose  of  transferring  from  one 
individual  to  another  several  hundred  pounds' worth 
of  goods  in  the  course  of  a  short  time.  There  are 
besides  many  expedients  for  economising  money, 
the  most  remarkable  of  which  is  an  arrangement 
made  amongst  bankers.  Their  clerks  meet  every 
day  after  the  hours  of  business  to  exchange  the 
draughts  made  on  each  other  for  the  preceding  day. 
If,  for  instance,  the  banking-house  A.  has  draughts 
to  the  amount  of  20,000/.  on  the  banking-house  B., 
the  latter  has  also,  in  all  probability,  draughts 
upon  the  former,  though  they  may  not  be  to  the 
same  amount;  the  two  houses  exchange  these 
draughts  as  far  as  they  will  balance  each  other,  and 
the  necessit}^  of  providing  money  for  the  payment 
of  the  whole  is  thus  obviated.  By  this  economical 
expedient,  which  is  carried  on  amongst  all  the 
bankers  in  London  east  of  St.  Paul's,  I  understand 
that  about  200,000/.  performs  the  function  of  four 
or  five  millions. 

CAROLINE. 

And  what  do  you  suppose  to  be  the  proportion 
of  the  money  to  the  value  of  the  commodities  to 
be  circulated  by  it  ? 

MRS.  B. 

That,  I  believe,  it  would  be  impossible  to  ascer- 


ON    MONEY.  373 

tain.  Mr,  Sismondi,  in  his  valuable  Treatise  on 
Commercial  Wealth,  compares  these  respective 
quantities  to  mechanical  powers,  which,  though  of 
different  weights,  balance  each  other  from  the 
equality  of  their  momentum  ;  and,  to  follow  up  the 
comparison,  he  observes  that  though  commodities 
are  by  far  the  most  considerable  in  quantity,  yet 
that  the  velocity  with  which  currency  circulates, 
compensates  for  its  deficiency. 

CAROLINE. 

This  is  an  extremely  ingenious  comparison,  and 
I  should  suppose  the  analogy  to  be  perfectly  cor- 
rect ;  for  the  less  money  there  is  in  circulation  the 
more  frequently  it  will  be  transferred  from  one  to 
another  in  exchange  for  goods. 

MRS.  B. 

Perfectly  correct  is  rather  too  strong  a  tenrn. 
The  analogy  will  only  bear  to  a  certain  extent, 
otherwise,  whatever  were  the  proportions  of  cur- 
rency and  of  commodities,  they  would  always 
balance  each  other,  and  the  price  of  commodities 
would  never  be  affected  by  the  increase  or  diminu- 
tion of  the  quantity  of  currency. 


(     374     ) 


CONVERSATION  XVIII. 


ON  COMMERCE. 

DIFFERENCE  OF  WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL  TRADE. 

GENERAL  ADVANTAGES  OF  TRADE. HOW  IT 

ENRICHES  A  COUNTRY. — ADVANTAGES  OF  RETAIL 

TRADE. GREAT  PROFITS  OF  SMALL  CAPITALS 

EXPLAINED. ADVANTAGES  OF  QUICK  RETURN 

OF  CAPITAL  TO  FARMERS  AND  MANUFACTURERS. 
ADVANTAGES  OF  ROADS,  CANALS,  &C. —  DIF- 
FERENCE OF  THE  HOME  TRADE,  FOREIGN  TRADE, 

AND  CARRYING  TRADE, OF  THE  HOME  TRADE  : 

IT  RETURNS  CAPITAL  QUICKER. 


MRS.  B. 

We  mentioned  commerce  as  one  of  the  modes 
of  employing  capital  to  produce  a  revenue;  but 
deferred  investigating  its  eflPects  until  you  had  ac- 
quired some  knowledge  of  the  nature  and  use  of 
money.     We  may  now,  therefore,  proceed  to  ex- 


ON    COMMERCE.  375 

amine  in  what  manner  commerce  enriches  indivi- 
duals, and  augments  the  wealth  of  a  country. 

Those  who  engage  their  capitals  in  commerce  or 
trade,  act  as  agents  or  middle-men  between  the 
producers  and  the  consumers  of  the  fruits  of  the 
earth  ;  they  purchase  them  of  the  former,  and  sell 
them  to  the  latter  ;  and  it  is  by  the  profits  on  the 
sale  that  capital  so  employed  yields  a  revenue. 

There  are  two  distinct  sets  of  men  engaged  in 
trade  :  —  merchants,  who  purchase  commodities 
(either  in  a  rude  or  a  manufactured  state)  of  those 
who  produce  them, — this  is  called  wholesale  trade; 
and  shopkeepers,  who  purchase  goods  in  smaller 
quantities  of  the  merchants,  and  distribute  them  to 
the  public  according  to  the  demand,  —  this  consti- 
tutes the  retail  trade. 

CAROLINE. 

Trade  will  no  doubt  bring  a  revenue  to  those 
who  employ  their  capital  in  it;  but  I  do  not  con- 
ceive how  it  contributes  to  the  wealth  of  the 
country :  for  neither  merchants  nor  shopkeepers 
produce  any  thing  new ;  they  add  nothing  to  the 
general  stock  of  wealth,  but  merely  distribute  that 
which  is  produced  by  others.  It  is  true,  that 
mercantile  men  form  a  considerable  part  of  the 
community  ;  but  if  their  profits  are  taken  out  of 
the  pockets  of  their  countrymen,  they  may  make 
fortunes  without  enriching  their  country. 


376  ON   COMMERCE. 

MRS.  B. 

Trade  increases  the  wealth  of  a  nation,  not  im- 
mediately by  raising  produce,  like  agriculture,  nor 
by  working  up  raw  materials,  like  manufactures ; 
but  it  gives  an  additional  value  to  commodities  by 
bringing  them  from  places  where  they  are  plentiful 
to  those  where  they  are  scarce ;  it  enables  us  to 
procure  what  we  want  more  in  exchange  for  what 
we  want  less ;  and  by  providing  the  means  of  a 
more  extended  distribution  of  commodities,  it  gives 
a  spur  to  the  industry  both  of  the  agricultural  and 
manufacturing  classes.  It  would  be  impossible, 
you  know,  for  every  town  or  district  to  produce 
the  several  kinds  of  commodities  required  for  its 
consumption ;  different  soils  and  climates,  and 
various  species  of  skill  and  industry  are  requisite 
for  that  purpose.  Some  lands  are  best  calculated 
for  corn,  others  for  pasture ;  some  towns  are  cele- 
brated for  their  cotton  manufactures,  others  for 
their  woollen  cloths.  Every  place  has,  therefore, 
an  excess  of  some  kind  of  commodities,  and  a  de- 
ficiency of  others ;  which  renders  a  system  of  ex- 
changes necessary,  not  only  between  individuals 
(as  we  observed  in  treating  of  the  origin  of  barter), 
but  between  towns  and  countries  to  the  most  dis- 
tant regions  of  the  earth. 

Now  it  is  the  business  of  merchants  to  exchange 
the  surplus  produce  of  one  place  for  that  of  an- 
other.    A  man  who  deals  in  any  particular  com- 


ON    COMMERCE.  377 

modity  makes  it  his  business  to  find  out  in  what 
parts  that  commodity  is  most  abundant  and  will 
be  sold  at  the  lowest  price  ;  and  in  what  parts  it  is 
most  scarce,  and  will  fetch  the  highest  price,  and 
then  to  ascertain  the  least  expensive  mode  of  con- 
veying it  from  the  one  to  the  other  market. 

CAROLIKE. 

In  this  they  consult  their  own  interest ;  since 
to  purchase  at  the  cheapest,  and  sell  at  the  dearest 
market,  will  give  them  the  greatest  profits. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt ;  but  it  is  wisely  and  beneficially  or- 
dained by  Providence,  that  in  consulting  their  own 
interest  they  are  at  the  same  time  favouring  that  of 
the  community.  When  merchants  hasten  to  send 
their  goods  to  a  market  where  they  will  sell  at  a 
high  price,  they  supply  those  who  are  in  want  of 
such  goods :  the  higher  the  price,  the  more  urgent 
is  the  demand  :  it  is  a  deficiency  that  has  rendered 
them  dear,  and  by  furnishing  the  market  with  an 
ample  supply,  merchants  not  only  satisfy  the  wants 
of  the  purchasers,  but  ultimately  lower  the  price  of 
the  commodity. 

Do  you  think  that  manufacturers  would  be  able 
to  dispose  of  an  equal  quantity  of  goods  without 
the  intervention  of  mercantile  men  ?  In  such  a 
case  Manchester  would  be  reduced  to  distribute 


378  ON    COMMERCE. 

its  cottons  merely  within  its  own  precincts  and  en- 
virons, instead  of  supplying,  as  it  now  does,  not 
only  the  demand  of  all  England,  but  even  that  of 
the  most  remote  provinces  of  America. 

Trade  encourages  industry,  in  the  second  place, 
by  rendering  commodities  cheaper.  The  merchant, 
by  dealing  in  large  quantities,  is  enabled  to  bring 
goods  to  market  at  a  less  expense  of  conveyance, 
and  can  therefore  afford  to  sell  them  on  lower 
terms  than  if  the  consumer  were  obliged  to  send 
for  them  to  the  places  where  they  are  produced. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  things  may  generally  be  bought  at  the  lowest 
price  where  they  are  produced  or  manufactured  ? 

MRS.  B. 

True ;  but  if  you  add  the  charges  of  a  private 
conveyance,  they  will  cost  you  much  dearer.  Had 
we  no  means  of  procuring  coals,  than  by  sending 
a  waggon  to  Newcastle,  though  we  should  pay  less 
for  them  there  than  in  London,  they  would,  from 
the  expense  of  carriage,  cost  us  more.  Merchants 
who  deal  in  large  quantities  have  a  regular  system 
of  conveyance  for  their  goods,  which  considerably 
diminishes  the  charges.  The  coals  are  by  them 
transported  in  ships  to  the  different  sea-ports,  and 
thence  conveyed  in  barges  to  the  inland  parts  of 
the  country  wherever  water-carriage  is  practicable. 


ON    COMMERCE.  379 

CAROLINE. 

It  would,  to  be  sure,  not  only  be  very  expensive, 
but  extremely  inconvenient,  were  we  obliged  to 
send  to  distant  parts  for  the  commodities  they  pro- 
duce. If,  for  instance,  it  were  necessary  to  send 
to  Sheffield  to  purchase  a  set  of  knives  and  forks ; 
to  Leeds  for  a  coat,  and  to  Norwich  for  a  shawl ; — 
or,  without  going  so  far,  were  it  requisite  to  send 
into  the  country  for  corn,  meat,  hay,  in  short, 
every  thing  which  the  country  produces,  these 
things  would  cost  us  much  more  than  if  we  bought 
them  of  shopkeepers. 

But  admitting  that  trade,  by  facilitating  the 
distribution  of  commodities,  and  rendering  them 
cheaper,  promotes  their  consumption,  I  cannot 
understand  how  that  can  conduce  to  the  wealth  of 
a  country :  it  increases  its  comforts  and  enjoy- 
ments, but  it  seems  to  me  to  encourage  expendi- 
ture rather  than  production. 

MRS.  B. 

It  would  be  rather  difficult  to  encourage  the 
one  independently  of  the  other,  unless  you  could 
purchase  what  has  not  been  produced.  To  in- 
crease the  comforts  and  enjoyments  of  a  country 
is  the  ultimate  aim  of  national  wealth,  and  it  is 
only  by  augmenting  these  productions  that  we 
can  increase  the  enjoyment  of  them.     Now  whilst 


380  ON    COMMERCE. 

trade  promotes  consumption,  by  rendering  com- 
modities cheaper,  it  encourages  industry  in  the  pro- 
ducer, to  augment  the  supply.  A  reduction  of 
price  brings  a  commodity  within  the  reach  of  a 
greater  number  of  persons,  which  increases  the 
demand  for  it ;  the  man  who  could  afford  to  wear 
only  a  linen  frock,  will,  when  commodities  are 
cheaper,  be  able  to  wear  a  coat.  He  who  could 
allow  himself  but  one  coat  in  the  year,  can  now 
without  extravagance  wear  two. 

This  increasing  demand  for  commodities  stimu- 
lates the  industry  of  the  farmer  and  manufacturer, 
and  they  enrich  themselves  by  furnishmg  the  re- 
quisite supplies.  With  their  wealth  their  consump- 
tion also  augments ;  for  the  wants  of  men  increase 
with  their  means  of  satisfying  them ;  and  when  they 
add  to  their  income,  they  usually  add  also  to  their 
expenditure.  The  farmer  has  more  to  satisfy  the 
desires  of  the  manufacturer ;  and  the  manufecturer 
produces  more  to  supply  the  demands  of  the  farmer: 
so  that  each  is  enabled  to  give  and  receive  a  greater 
quantity  of  things  in  exchange.  These  exchanges, 
it  is  true,  are  made  through  the  agency  of  mer- 
chants, and  by  the  means  of  money,  but  they  are 
effectually  exchanges  of  commodities,  as  really  as 
if  the  manufacturer  supplied  the  farmer  with  cloth- 
ing in  exchange  for  provisions.  The  increase  of 
saleable  commodities  affects  in  a  similar  manner  all 
classes  of  people.   The  proprietor  of  land  improves 


ON    COMMERCE.  381 

his  fortune  by  the  increasing  value  of  his  rents, 
which  the  prosperous  state  of  agriculture  enables 
the  farmer  to  pay;  and  the  labourer  betters  his 
condition  by  the  rise  in  the  rate  of  wages  resulting 
from  the  increased  demand  for  labour.  The  whole 
may  be  summed  up  by  saying,  that  the  quantity  of 
commodities  being  increased,  a  larger  portion  will 
fall  to  the  lot  of  every  consumer  who  has  any  share 
in  their  production. 

CAROLINE. 

I  now  begin  to  understand  the  general  advan- 
tages resulting  from  commerce.  The  retail  trade 
carried  on  by  shopkeepers  must  be  attended  with 
the  same  happy  effects.  It  would  be  extremely 
inconvenient  to  the  rich,  and  impracticable  for  the 
poor,  to  purchase  the  commodities  they  wanted  in 
such  large  quantities  as  are  disposed  of  by  mer- 
chants and  wholesale  dealers.  Were  there  no 
such  trade  as  a  butcher,  for  instance,  every  family 
would  be  obliged  to  purchase  a  whole  sheep  or  a 
whole  ox  of  the  farmer. 

MRS.  B. 

Retail  trade  is  one  of  the  most  useful  subdivisions 
of  labour.  Nothing  can  be  more  desirable  than 
that  the  poor,  who  are  maintained  by  daily  or 
weekly  wages,  should  be  able  to  purchase  their 
provisions  in  as  small  quantities  as  possible. 


382  ON    COMMERCE. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  1  have  often  regretted  the  high  price  which 
the  lower  orders  of  people  are  obliged  to  pay  for 
fuel,  candles,  grocery,  and  various  little  articles 
with  which  they  are  supplied  by  the  chandlers' 
shops ;  whilst  the  higher  ranks,  who  can  afford  to 
purchase  the  same  goods  in  larger  quantities,  ob- 
tain them  of  more  extensive  deSlers  at  a  cheaper 
rate. 

MRS.  B. 

You  must  consider  that  were  there  no  small 
shopkeepers,  the  lower  classes  would  be  reduced  to 
the  utmost  distress ;  and  these  petty  dealers  cannot 
afford  to  sell  their  pennyworths,  without  being  paid 
for  the  additional  labour  and  trouble  such  kind  of 
traffic  requires.  Their  profits  cannot  be  exorbi- 
tant, otherwise  competition  would  in  time  reduce 
them  to  their  natural  standard. 

CAROLINE. 

But  by  selling  very  small  quantities  at  a  higher 
price,  they  must  make  more  than  the  usual  rate  of 
profit ;  and  how  do  you  reconcile  this  to  the  com- 
mon level  of  profit  in  all  employment  of  capital  ? 

MRS.  B. 

By  reckoning  whatever  gains  they  make  above 
the  usual  profits  of  capital,  as  'wages,  that  is  to  say, 
10» 


ON   COMMERCE.  38 S 

the  reward  of  their  personal  labour.  The  smaller 
is  the  capital  which  a  man  employs,  the  greater  is 
the  proportion  which  his  wages  will  bear  to  the 
profits  of  his  capital.  A  man  who  sells  oranges  in 
the  streets  has  laid  out  perhaps  a  capital  of  20  or 
30  shillings  on  the  goods  in  which  he  deals,  the 
usual  profits  of  trade  on  such  a  sum  is  two  or  three 
shilUngs  a-year;  but  if  he  did  not  carry  about 
oranges  for  sale,  he  would  work  as  a  labourer,  and 
get  perhaps  two  shillings  a  day  wages ;  these  two 
shillings  a  day,  or  626  shillings  a-year,  the  man 
must  make  by  the  sale  of  his  oranges,  in  addition 
to  the  usual  profits  of  trade ;  the  whole  of  his  gains 
go,  however,  under  the  name  of  profits,  because  the 
distinction  can  be  made  only  in  theory. 

CAROLINE. 

But  all  tradesmen  and  mercantile  men  devote 
their  time  and  attention  to  their  business :  should 
not,  therefore,  a  portion  of  their  gains  be  con- 
sidered as  the  reward  of  their  personal  labour, 
which  must  be  valuable  in  proportion  to  the  ex- 
tent and  importance  of  the  concern  in  which  they 
are  engaged  ? 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt;  yet  it  will  bear  but  a  small  pro- 
portion to  their  profits,  compared  with  that  of 
petty  dealers.  A  merchant  who  makes  in  trade  an 
income  of  5000/,  a-year,  were  he  to  engage  himself 


S84'  ON    COMMERCE. 

as  clerk,  would  probably  not  obtain  a  salary  of 
above  500/. ;  his  wages  would  therefore  be  equal  to 
only  one-tenth  of  his  profits,  whilst  those  of  the 
man  who  sold  oranges  would  be  above  200  times 
the  amount  of  the  profits  of  his  capital. 

Another  advantage  resulting  to  the  farmer  and 
manufacturer,  from  the  disposal  of  their  goods  to 
merchants,  is  the  quick  return  of  the  capital  they 
have  employed  in  their  production ;  for  they  receive 
the  price  of  their  goods  from  the  merchant  much 
sooner  than  they  would,  were  they  obliged  to  col- 
lect it  gradually  from  the  consumers. 

Let  us  suppose  a  cotton-manufacturer  who  de- 
votes a  capital  of  a  thousand  pounds  to  the  employ- 
ment of  as  many  labourers  as  it  will  maintain,  and 
sells  their  work  to  a  wholesale  dealer  for  1100/. 
With  this  money  he  immediately  sets  his  men 
and  his  mills  to  work  again ;  whilst,  if  he  retailed 
the  goods  himself,  though  instead  of  1100/.  he 
might  perhaps  get  1200/.  or  even  1300/.  for  them  ; 
yet,  as  the  money  would  come  in  very  slowly,  lie 
and  his  workmen  would  necessarily  be  kept  a  long 
time  out  of  employ. 

CAROLINE. 

To  the  farmer  such  delays  would  prove  ruinous, 
if  he  could  not  sell  his  crops  in  time  to  proceed 
with  the  necessarv  cultivation  of  the  farm  for  the 
ensuing  season. 


ON    COMMERCE.  385 

MRS.  B. 

In  order  to  avoid  such  extremities,  both  the 
farmer  and  manufacturer  would  be  obliged  to 
divide  their  capital  into  two  parts,  and  employ  the 
one  in  raising  or  manufacturing  commodities,  and 
the  other  in  disposing  of  them.  To  the  occupations 
of  agriculture  or  manufactures,  they  would  find  it 
necessary  to  add  that  of  trade,  a  complication  which 
would  be  equally  injurious  to  each  of  the  concerns. 
Commerce  is  one  of  the  economical  divisions  of 
labour ;  if  it  sets  apart  a  certain  number  of  men, 
for  the  purpose  of  circulating  and  distributing  the 
produce  of  the  earth,  it  is  in  order  that  those  who 
are  engaged  in  raising  and  manufacturing  that  pro- 
duce should  be  able  to  devote  the  whole  of  their 
capital,  their  time,  and  their  talents,  to  their  re- 
spective employments.  It  is  worthy  of  observation, 
too,  that  none  of  these  divisions  are  enforced  by 
law,  but  exist  under  the  choice  of  the  parties,  and 
have  been  adopted  from  ar  view  to  their  general 
interest 

But  although  it  is  advantageous  to  separate 
commerce  from  other  branches  of  industry,  it  is 
desirable  that  its  operations  should  be  facilitated  as 
much  as  possible,  both  in  order  that  agricul- 
ture and  manufactures  should  not  be  deprived  of 
too  many  labourers,  and  that  commodities  should 
be  brought  to  market  with  the  least  possible  ex- 


:i86  ON   COMMERCE. 

pense.  Good  and  numerous  roads  and  navigable 
canals  are  extremely  conducive  to  this  end,  as  they 
enable  the  produce  of  the  country  to  be  conveyed 
with  ease  and  expedition  to  the  several  markets ; 
for  ease  and  expedition  economise  time  and  labour, 
and  economy  of  time  and  labour  is  productive  of 
cheapness. 

CAROLINE. 

Were  there  no  roads,  the  farmer  being  without 
means  of  sending  his  crops  to  market  would  not 
produce  more  than  could  be  consumed  by  his 
family,  and  perhaps  some  few  customers  in  his 
neiohboLirhood,  and  he  must  be  content  to  clothe 
himself  with  the  fleeces  of  his  flocks  and  the  skins 
of  his  herds,  for  he  would  be  unable  to  procure 
manufactured  articles.  Nor  would  the  manufac- 
turers be  better  off*,  as  the  market  for  the  disposal 
of  their  goods  would  be  equally  limited. 

MRS.  B. 

Neither  towns  nor  manufactures  could  exist  in 
such  a  state  of  things,  because  they  could  not  be 
supplied  with  the  produce  of  the  country,  which  is 
still  more  necessary  to  their  existence,  than  the 
workmanship  of  the  towns  is  to  the  farmer.  It  is 
the  surplus  produce  of  the  country  which  pays  for 
the  workmanship  of  the  towns,  and  the  suq>his 
workmanship  of  the  towns  that  pays  for  the  pro- 


ON    COMMERCE.  387 

duce  of  the  country.  The  greater,  therefore,  the 
intercourse  between  town  and  country,  the  greater 
is  the  encouragement  given  to  the  industry  of 
both. 

History  teaches  us  that  in  all  old  settled  coun- 
tries no  material  improvement  has  taken  place  in 
the  cultivation  of  the  lands  without  a  considerable 
advance  in  the  state  of  manufactures  and  commerce; 
and  Adam  Smith  even  goes  so  far  as  to  say,  that 
"  through  the  greater  part  of  Europe  the  com- 
'^  merce  and  manufactures  of  cities,  instead  of 
"  being  the  effect,  have  been  the  cause  and  oc- 
"  casion  of  the  improvement  and  cultivation  of  the 
"  country.'' 

But  as  the  forms  of  governments,  and  the  man- 
ners and  customs  of  our  barbarous  ancestors,  have 
constantly  interfered  with  and  restricted  the  pro- 
gress of  wealth  and  civilisation  of  Europe,  the 
natural  order  of  things  has  frequently  been  re- 
versed: and  towns  have  arisen,  not  from  the  surplus 
wealth  of  the  country,  but  as  citadels  and  fortresses 
in  which  the  people  found  shelter  from  the  oppres- 
sion of  their  superiors,  and  the  incursions  of  their 
warlike  neighbours.  We  must  look  to  America 
for  the  natural  effect  of  the  progress  of  wealth  and 
civilisation,  and  we  shall  there  behold  the  habi- 
tations of  farmers  scattered  over  the  face  of  the 
country,  and  towns  built  only  after  cultivation  was 
far  advanced. 

s  2 


388  ON    COMMERCE. 

CAROLINE. 

In  expatiating  on  the  advantages  of  facility  of 
conveyance,  it  must  not,  how^ever,  be  forgotten, 
that  the  land  which  is  converted  into  roads  is  taken 
from  tillage;  and  could  we  calculate  the  quantity  of 
corn  and  hay  which  the  roads,  in  a  state  of  culture, 
might  have  produced,  it  would  perhaps  be  found 
that  some  of  them  have  occasioned  more  loss  than 
gain. 

To  take  land  from  cultivation  for  the  purpose 
of  roads  appears  to  me  very  analogous  to  taking 
labourers  from  agriculture  for  the  purpose  of  trade. 

MRS.  B. 

The  result  is  in  both  cases  similar ;  for  there  can 
be  no  doubt  but  that  the  general  effect  of  roads 
and  canals  is  to  increase  the  produce  of  the  coun- 
try. If  we  are  indebted  to  merchants  for  the  ad- 
vantages of  trade,  roads  and  canals  are  the  instru- 
ments with  which  they  carry  it  on.  Deprived  of 
«iich  means,  their  operations  would  be  very  cir- 
cumscribed ;  there  would  be  no  trade  but  at  sea- 
ports, and  along  the  course  of  rivers. 

The  charges  of  conveyance  from  Liverpool  to 
Manchester  on  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater's  canal  is 
six  shillings  a  ton,  whilst  the  price  of  land-carriage 
is  forty  shillings. 

CAROLINE. 

If  there  had  been  a  river  from  one  of  those  . 


ON    COMMERCE,  389 

towns  to  the  other  the  expense  of  carriage  would 
have  been  still  less  than  that  of  the  canal. 

MRS.  B. 
Probably  not ;  a  river  is  seldom  uniformly  navi- 
gable, and  is  always  more  or  less  circuitous  in  its 
course;  and  where  the  stream  is  powerful,  it  will 
admit  of  navigation  only  in  one  direction,  as  is  the 
case  in  some  of  the  American  rivers.  Before  the 
Bridgewater  canal  was  dug,  the  usual  mode  of  con- 
veyance of  goods  was  along  the  Mersey  and  the 
Trevell,  and  the  cost  was  twelve  shillings  a  ton,  just 
double  that  of  conveyance  on  the  canal.  Macpher- 
son  observes,  that  "  this  spirited  and  patriotic  en- 
"  4:erprise  of  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater  is  rewarded 
"  by  a  vast  revenue,  arising  from  his  water-carriage 
"  and  his  formerly  useless  coal-mine;  and  the  sur- 
"  rounding  country  is  benefited  a  pound  at  least  in 
"  every  shilling  paid  to  the  Duke." 

CAROLINE. 

This  reminds  me  of  a  circumstance  that  occurred 
during  a  tour  in  Wales ;  we  were  admiring  a  neat 
fountain  which  supplied  a  village  with  water,  and 
were  informed  by  the  landlord  of  the  inn,  that  he 
had  constructed  it,  and  had  had  the  water  conveyed 
from  a  distant  spring,  whence  the  people  of  the 
village  had  formerly  been  under  the  necessity  of 
fetching  it.  A  trifling  sum  was  annually  paid  by 
s  3 


390  ON    COMMERCE. 

each  family  for  liberty  to  use  this  water,  and  the 
landlord  thought  it  necessary  to  make  many  apo- 
logies for  not  allowing  it  them  free  of  expense,  and 
talked  much  of  the  money  he  had  laid  out  in  the 
enterprise.  My  father  assured  him  that  he  was 
convinced  the  speculation  was  still  more  beneficial 
to  the  village  than  it  was  to  himself;  that  as  the 
inhabitants  had  the  option  of  fetching  water  for 
themselves,  the  payment  proved  that  it  was  because 
they  could  turn  the  time  and  labour  they  bestowed 
on  the  conveyance  of  water  to  better  account ;  and 
upon  enquiry  we  found  the  village  had  been  in  an 
improving  state  ever  since  the  erection  of  this  foun- 
tain. It  had  not  only  become  more  opulent,  but  had 
acquired  habits  of  cleanliness,  which  had  proved 
very  beneficial  to  the  health  of  the  people. 

MRS.  B. 

There  are  three  species  of  commerce  in  which 
merchants  engage  their  capitals.  The  home  trade, 
foreign  trade,  and  the  carrying  trade. 

The  home  trade  comprehends  all  the  internal 
and  coasting  trade  of  a  country.  The  foreign  trade 
is  that  in  which  we  exchange  our  commodities  for 
those  of  foreign  countries ;  and  the  carrying  trade 
consists  in  conveying  the  commodities  of  one  fo- 
reign country  to  another.  Let  us  at  present  con^ 
fine  our  observations  to  the  home  trade* 


ON   COMMERCE.  391 

CAROLINE, 

The  home  trade,  I  conclude,  must  be  the  most 
advantageous  to  the  country,  because  it  encourages 
the  industry  of  our  own  people. 

MRS.  B. 

But  what  difference  can  it  make  whether  our  la- 
bourers are  employed  to  work  for  us,  or  for  fo- 
reigners ?  For  if  we  export  English  goods,  we 
receive  an  equal  amount  of  foreign  goods  in  ex- 
change ;  so  that  foreign  labourers  work  equally  for 
us  in  return. 

The  only  advantage  of  the  home  trade  is  that  it 
usually  affords  a  quicker  return  of  capital,  which 
is  a  further  means  of  promoting  industry.  The 
nearer  is  the  market  at  which  the  merchant  dis- 
poses of  his  goods,  the  sooner  will  his  capital  be 
returned  to  him,  and  the  sooner  will  he  be  able  to 
take  other  goods  from  the  hands  of  the  farmer  or 
manufacturer.  If  a  London  merchant  trades  with 
Sheffield  or  Manchester,  his  capital  may  be  re- 
turned to  him  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks;  if  with 
America  or  the  East-Indies,  it  may  be  a  year  or 
two,  or  more,  before  he  gets  it  back.  The  greater 
the  vicinity  of  the  market,  therefore,  the  greater 
the  number  of  sales  and  purchases  he  will  be  able 
to  make  in  a  given  time.  A  capital  of  1000/.,  for 
instance,  might  in  the  home  trade  be  returned 
once  a  month,  and  enable  the  merchant,  during 
s  4 


392  ON    COMMERCE. 

the  course  of  the  year,  to  purchase  ]  2,000/.  worth 
of  goods;  whilst,  if  he  sent  his  merchandise  to 
India,  two  years  would  probably  elapse  before  he 
got  his  capital  returned.  In  the  first  case,  there- 
fore, the  1000/.  capital  would  afford  twenty-four 
times  inore  encouragement  to  industry  than  it 
would  in  the  latter. 

CAROLINE. 

You  do  not  thence  mean  to  infer,  that  in  the  first 
case  the  profits  would  be  twenty-four  limes  greater  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not.  Competition  is,  you  know,  per- 
petually tending  to  equalise  the  profits  of  capital, 
in  whatever  way  it  is  employed.  Profits  will  con- 
sequently be  proportioned  to  the  slow  return  of 
capital ;  and  must,  therefore,  be  reckoned  annually, 
and  not  calculated  upon  every  time  the  capital  is 
returned. 

CAROLINE. 

The  period  of  the  return  of  capital  applies,  then, 
not  so  much  to  the  home  or  foreign  trade,  as  to 
the  distance  of  the  market;  for  capita!  might  be 
returned  quicker  in  trading  with  Calais  or  Dunkirk 
than  with  Edinburgh  and  Cork  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  very  true ;  and  how  much  is  it  to  be  re- 
gretted that  jealousies  and  dissensions  should  so 


ON    COMMERCE.  393 

frequently  impede  and  restrict  the  trade  between 
neighbouring  nations,  which  would  otherwise  be 
carried  on  with  such  great  and  reciprocal  advan- 
tage !  But  we  shall  reserve  till  our  next  interview 
the  observations  we  have  to  make  on  foreign  trade. 


S  5 


(     394     ) 


CONVERSATION  XIX, 


ON  FOREIGN  TRADE. 

ADVANTAGES    OF     TOREIGN     TRADE. IT     EMPLOYS 

THE   SURPLUS    OF    CAPITAL,    AND    DISPOSES    OF    A 

SURPLUS    OF    COMMODITIES.  OF    BOUNTIES. 

EFFECTS    OF    RESTRICTIONS    ON  FOREIGN    TRADE. 
EXTRACT    FROM     SAy's     POLITICAL    ECONOMY. 


CAROLINE. 

At  our  last  interview,  Mrs.  B.,  you  were  regret- 
ting that  any  restraint  should  be  imposed  on  our 
trade  with  foreign  countries ;  yet  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  every  measure  tending  to  discourage 
foreign  commerce,  and  promote  our  own  industry, 
would  be  extremely  useful. 

MRS.  B. 

You  would  find  it  difficult  to  accomplish  both 
those  objects ;  for  in  order  to  encourage  our  own 
industry  we  must  facilitate  the  means  of  selling  the 


ON    FOREIGN   TRADE.  395 

produce  of  our  manufactures,  and  extend  their 
market  as  much  as  possible.  On  the  other  hand, 
if  we  prohibit  exportation,  we  hmit  the  production 
of  our  manufactures  to  the  supply  which  can  be 
consumed  at  home.  If  the  woollen  manufacturers 
of  Leeds,  after  having  supplied  the  whole  demand 
of  England  for  broad  cloths,  have  any  capital 
left,  they  will  use  it  in  the  preparation  of  woollen 
goods  for  exportation. 

CAROLINE. 

Why  not  rather  employ  it  in  the  fabrication 
of  other  commodities  which  may  be  consumed  at 
home? 

MRS.  B. 

If  there  were  a  deficiency  of  capital  in  any  other 
branch  of  industry  at  home,  the  redundancy  would 
naturally  be  drawn  to  that  branch ;  but  if  all  the 
trade,  that  is,  all  the  exchanges  that  could  be  made 
at  home,  have  been  made,  we  send  the  residue  of 
our  commodities  to  foreign  markets  for  sale. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  it  appears  a  great  hardship  on  the  poor  to 
send  goods  abroad,  which  so  many  of  them  are  in 
want  of  at  home. 

MRS.  B. 

The  poor  are  first  supplied  with  whatever  they 
can  afford  to  purchase :  and  without  the  means  of 
s  6 


396  ON    FOREIGN    TRADE. 

purchase  you  must  recollect  that  there  can  be  no 
effectual  demand.  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that 
farmers  and  manufacturers  should  labour  for  them 
merely  from  charitable  motives,  and  were  they  so 
disposed,  they  would  not  long  possess  the  means  of 
continuing  their  benevolence.  It  would  be  very 
wrong,  therefore,  to  consider  this  surplus  produce 
as  taken  from  the  poor ;  for  it  would  not  have  been 
produced  had  there  been  no  demand  for  it  in  fo- 
reign countries, 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  very  true.  In  all  employment  of  capital 
men  labour  with  a  view  to  profit ;  they  work,  there- 
fore, only  for  those  who  will  pay  them  the  value  of 
their  produce.  And  it  is  easy  to  conceive  that  those 
who  have  no  further  want  of  English  commodities 
may  yet  wish  to  procure  foreign  goods.  The  Eng- 
lish merchant  will  therefore  say,  "  Since  there  is  no 
more  demand  for  the  goods  I  deal  in,  I  will  export 
the  remainder,  which  will  be  purchased  abroad, 
and  I  shall  get  foreign  commodities  in  exchange ; — 
though  my  countrymen  do  not  require  any  more 
cotton  goods,  I  know  that  they  will  purchase  wirtes, 
coffee,  sugar,  &c." 

MRS.  B. 

Very  well.  Let  us  examine  now  what  would 
be   the  effect   of   confinuig    tlic    employment   of 


ON    FOREIGN    TRADE.  397 

commercial  capital  to  the  home  trade.  If  the 
inhabitants  of  the  West-Indian  islands,  Jamaica, 
for  instance,  were  to  prohibit  the  exportation  of 
coffee  and  sugar,  and  the  planters  were  obliged  to 
trade  only  within  the  island,  the  consequence 
would  be,  that  the  demand  for  coffee  and  sugar 
would  be  very  insignificant,  and  that  an  incon- 
siderable part  only  of  the  capital  of  the  colony 
would  find  employment.  The  same  effect  would 
take  place  in  Russia,  if  foreign  merchants  were  not 
allowed  to  purchase  the  hemp  and  flax  so  abund- 
antly produced  in  that  country.  If  in  Peru  and 
Chili  the  exportation  of  indigo,  bark,  and  other 
drugs  was  prohibited,  the  Europeans,  who  pur- 
chase them,  would  not  be  the  only  sufferers ;  the 
Americans  would  be  impoverished  for  want  of 
employment  for  their  capital. 

CAROLINE. 

All  this  is  very  clear,  I  admit.  But  what  security 
have  we  that  merchants  will  not  employ  their 
capital  in  foreign  commerce,  before  the  demand  for 
it  in  the  home  trade  is  fully  supplied  ? 

MRS.  B. 

That  security  is  derived  from  the  natural  distri- 

bution  of  capital  according  to  the  rate  of  profit    If 

foreign  commerce  employed  more  capital  than  the 

country  could  spare,  the  demand  for  it  at  home 


S98  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE. 

would  raise  the  profits  of  the  home  trade,  and  the 
temptation  of  these  increased  profits  would  soon 
restore  that  portion  of  capital  which  had  been 
unnecessarily  withdrawn  from  it. 

CAROLINE. 

The  rate  of  profit,  then,  affords  an  excellent  cri- 
terion of  the  employment  of  capital  most  advan- 
tageous to  the  community.  When  foreign  com- 
merce offers  greater  profits  than  the  home  trade, 
it  proves  that  there  is  a  greater  demand  for  capital 
in  that  branch  of  industry  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes  ;  it  proves  that  the  country  possesses  a  sur- 
plus quantity  of  produce  either  agricultural  or 
manufactured,  which  cannot  be  disposed  of  in  the 
home  market ;  and  if  the  owners  of  this  surplus 
were  prevented  from  exchanging  it  for  foreign 
commodities,  it  would  not  in  future  be  produced, 
and  those  who  produced  it  would  be  thrown  out  of 
employment. 

The  first  commodities  a  country  usually  exports 
is  agricultural  produce,  which  she  exchanges  for 
manufactured  goods;  this  is  still  the  case  with 
America,  on  account  of  it  being  a  newly-settled 
nation  ;  it  is  also  the  case  with  Poland  and  Russia, 
those  countries  having  made  slower  progress  in 
wealth  and  population  than  the  other  communities 


ON    FOREIGN    TRADE.  399 

of  Europe.  When  nations  are  considerably  ad- 
vanced in  wealth  and  population,  all  the  food  they 
raise  is  required  at  home,  and  manufactures  are 
established  in  order  to  employ  the  increased  num- 
bers of  people ;  in  the  course  of  time  they  find  that 
they  require  more  food  than  is  produced  at  home, 
it  then  becomes  expedient  to  export  manufactured 
goods  in  exchange  for  corn,  which  they  can  obtain 
cheaper  by  importation  than  by  raising  it  on  infe- 
rior soils  at  home.  And  it  is  at  this  point  that 
England  is  now  arrived. 

CAROLINE. 

I  am  surprised  that  foreign  commerce  with  dis- 
tant countries  should  ever  offer  sufficient  profits  to 
afford  a  compensation  to  the  merchant  for  the  dis- 
advantages arising  from  the  slow  return  of  capital. 

MRS.  B. 

If  it  did  not,  no  merchant  would  engage  in  it. 
The  greater  the  distance  of  the  market  to  which 
he  sends  his  goods,  the  greater  must  be  the  profits 
on  their  sale,  to  make  up  not  only  for  the  tardy 
return  of  his  capital,  but  also  for  the  charges  of 
conveyance  of  the  goods.  Freight  and  insurance 
from  sea  risks  are  both  to  be  deducted  from  the 
profits  of  the  merchant  in  foreign  trade. 

CAROLINE. 

Then  since  we  are  obliged  to  sell  our  goods  at 
such  high  prices  in  distant  markets,  I  wonder  that 


400  ON    FOREIGN    TRADE. 

we  should  find  purchasers  for  them  :  would  it  not 
answer  better  for  those  countries  to  produce  them 
at  home  ? 

MRS.  B. 

You  may  be  assured  that  no  nation  will  pur- 
chase from  abroad  what  may  be  procured  of  the 
same  quality  and  for  less  expense  at  home.  But 
all  countries  are  not  equally  capable  of  producing 
the  same  kind  of  commodities,  either  rude  or 
manufactured.  The  gifts  of  nature  are  still  more 
diversified  in  the  different  climates  of  the  earth, 
than  the  habits  and  dispositions  of  men.  It  would 
be  impossible  for  us  at  any  expense  to  produce  the 
wines  of  Portugal,  on  account  of  the  coldness  of 
our  climate.  We  can  procure  them  only  by  an 
exchange  of  commodities  :  the  Portuguese  take  our 
broad  cloth  in  return  :  this,  it  is  true,  they  might 
manufacture  at  home ;  but  as  our  climate  is  pecu- 
liarly favourable  to  pasturage,  and  our  workmen 
particularly  skilful  in  manufactures,  broad  cloths 
could  not  be  made  in  Portugal  equally  good  at  the 
same  expense,  including  the  charges  of  freight  and 
insurance ;  and  whilst  the  Portuguese  can  purchase 
them  of  us  for  less  than  they  can  fabricate  them  at 
home,  it  is  certainly  their  interest  to  procure  them 
in  exchange  for  commodities  the  culture  or  fabri- 
cation of  which  is  more  suited  to  the  nature  of  their 
climate  and  the  habits  of  the  people. 

But  the  difference  of  price  of  our  manufactured 


0»  FOREIGN   TRADE.  4?01 

goods  at  home  or  abroad  is  not  so  great  as  you 
would  imagine ;  in  articles  of  small  bulk  it  is  very 
trifling.  I  recollect  some  years  since  purchasing 
an  English  pocket-book  at  Turin  for  nearly  the 
same  price  that  it  would  have  cost  in  London. 

v 

CAROLINE. 

How,  then,  was  the  expense  of  conveyance  de- 
frayed ;  and  what  compensation  was  there  for  the 
slow  return  of  capital  ? 

MRS.  B. 

These  expenses  probably  did  not  more  than 
counterbalance  the  high  rent  and  taxes  paid  by 
London  shopkeepers,  which  I  believe  are  com- 
paratively insignificant  at  Turin.  There  might, 
perhaps,  also  be  some  bounty  on  the  exportation 
of  such  goods,  which  would  enable  the  merchant  to 
sell  them  at  a  lower  price. 

CAROLINE. 

Pray  what  is  a  bounty  on  goods  ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  a  pecuniary  reward  given  by  government 
for  the  exportation  of  certain  goods.  Govern- 
ments, so  far  from  partaking  of  your  prejudices 
against  foreign  trade,  often  think  it  right  to  encou- 
rage the  exportation  of  their  manufactures  by  such 
artificial  measures. 


402  ON  FOREIGN  TRADE* 

CAROLINE. 

A  bounty,  then,  on  any  commodity  has  the  effect 
of  inducing  merchants  to  export  more  of  it  than 
they  would  otherwise  do,  as  it  raises  their  profits. 
But  in  consequence  of  this,  capital  will  be  drawn 
into  that  trade  beyond  its  due  proportion  ? 

MRS*  Br 

Certainly ;  a  bounty  often  tempts  merchants  to 
invest  capital  in  a  trade  which  otherwise  would  not 
answer ;  that  is,  to  export  goods  which  would  not 
yield  a  profit,  after  paying  the  expenses  of  con- 
veyance, without  such  encouragement ;  and  this 
capital,  were  it  not  artificially  drawn  out  of  its 
natural  course,  would  flow  into  channels  which 
would  yield  profits  without  any  expense  to  go- 
vernment. 

CAROLINE. 

Here,  then,  my  apprehension  of  foreign  trade  is 
well-founded ;  for  more  capital  is  drawn  into  it 
than  is  required  to  preserve  the  equality  of  profits. 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  sometimes  the  case ;  but  it  may  also  be 
unduly  drawn  from  one  branch  of  foreign  com- 
merce to  another.  The  effect  of  bounties,  how- 
ever, is  generally  counteracted  by  the  nations  with 
whom  we  trade.  Alarmed  at  our  thus  forcing  our 
goods  upon  them,  and  dreadfully  apprehensive  of 


ON    FOREIGN    TRADE.  403 

its  interfering  with  the  sale  of  their  own  manufac- 
tures, they  immediately  lay  a  duty  on  the  commo- 
dity on  which  we  grant  a  bounty,  and  oblige  it  to 
pay,  on  entering  their  territory,  a  sum  at  least 
equivalent  to  that  which  we  bestow  on  it  on  quit- 
ting our^own. 

CAROLINE. 

What  a  pity  that  either  party  should  interfere  to 
check  and  restrain  the  natural  course  of  commerce  ! 
The  disease,  however,  seems  to  call  for  the  remedy ; 
as  it  is  sometimes  expedient  to  take  one  poison  as 
an  antidote  to  another. 

MRS.  B. 

If  we  are  so  generous,  or  so  absurd,  as  to  enable 
foreigners  to  purchase  our  commodities  at  a  cheaper 
rate,  by  paying  a  part  of  the  price  for  them,  under 
the  form  of  bounty,  are  we  not  doing  them  a  ser- 
vice, and  ourselves  an  injury?  And  is  it  wise  in 
them  to  endeavour  to  counteract  such  a  measure? 

CAROLINE. 

True ;  I  did  not  consider  it  in  that  point  of 
view.  It  is  really  laughable  to  see  two  nations, 
the  one  strenuously  endeavouring  to  injure  itself, 
whilst  the  other  studiously  avoids  receiving  a  benefit; 
and  thus,  by  the  mutual  counteraction  of  each 
other's  artifice,  they  leave  the  trade  to  follow  its 
natural  course. 


404  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE. 

I  am  now  perfectly  satisfied  of  the  advantage  of 
obtaining,  by  means  of  foreign  commerce,  such 
articles  as  cannot  be  produced  at  home;  but  I 
confess  I  do  not  feel  the  same  conviction  with  regard 
to  commodities  which  might  be  produced  at  home, 
though  with  some  additional  expense. 

MRS.  B. 

Why  should  it  not  be  the  interest  of  a  country 
as  well  as  that  of  an  individual  to  purchase  com- 
modities wherever  they  can  be  procured  cheapest  ? 
It  might  be  very  possible,  as  it  has  been  observed 
by  an  ingenious  writer  *,  for  England  to  produce 
at  a  great  expense  of  labour  the  tobacco  which  we 
now  import  from  Vri'ginia :  and  the  Virginians,  with 
no  less  difficulty,  might  fabricate  the  broad  cloths 
with  which  we  furnish  them.  But  if  our  climate  is 
better  adapted  to  pasturage,  and  that  of  Virginia 
to  the  culture  of  tobacco,  it  is  evident  that  the 
exchange  of  these  commodities  is  a  mutual  ad- 
vantage. 

CAROLINE. 

But  are  not  the  goods  exchanged  in  trade  of 
equal  value?  If  we  send  the  Virginians  a  thousand 
pounds  worth  of  broad  cloths,  they  will  send  us 
only  a  thousand  pounds  worth  of  tobacco  in  return. 
It  may  be  a  convenient  measure,  and  the  exchang- 

*  Sir  Francis  Divernois. 


ON   FOREIGN   COUNTRY.  405 

ing  merchants  will  each  make  their  profits  ;  but  I 
cannot  perceive  how  the  country  can  derive  any 
accession  of  wealth  from  such  traffic. 

MRS.  B. 

The  exchangeable  value  of  both  these  commo- 
dities will  be  augmented  by  bringing  them  from 
places  where  they  are  plentiful  to  those  where  they 
are  scarce.  When  we  ship  off  1000/.  worth  of 
broad  cloths  for  Virginia,  and  the  Virginians  ex- 
port 1000/.  worth  of  tobacco  for  England,  the  com- 
modities of  each  acquire  an  additional  value  during 
the  transport;  the  tobacco  will  be  worth  more 
when  it  arrives  in  England,  because,  not  being 
cultivated  here,  it  is  more  scarce  and  in  greater 
demand  with  us.  The  broad  cloth  will  be  worth 
more  when  it  reaches  Virginia,  because,  not  being 
fabricated  in  that  country,  it  is  more  scarce  and  in 
greater  demand  there.  The  respective  cargoes 
will  perhaps  each  have  acquired  the  additional 
value  of  200/.  on  being  landed  at  their  destined 
ports. 

CAROLINE. 

Very  true;  but  if  we  both  cultivated  tobacco  and 
fabricated  broad  cloths ;  and  if  the  Virginians  did 
the  same,  each  country  would  be  supplied  at  home, 
and  the  expense  of  conveyance  of  the  two  cargoes 
exchanged  would  be  saved. 


406  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE. 

MRS.  B. 

If  we  could  raise  tobacco  at  as  little  expense  as  it 
is  done  in  Virginia,  and  the  Virginians  could  manu- 
facture broad  cloths  as  cheap  as  they  can  purchase 
them  of  us,  your  argument  would  be  just;  but  that 
is  not  the  case.  To  make  this  clear  to  you,  let  us 
examine  what  quantity  of  labour  is  bestowed  upon 
the  production  of  these  several  commodities.  If  the 
broad  cloth  which  we  send  to  Virginia  cost  us  the 
labour  of  one  man  we  will  say  for  1000  days,  while 
the  tobacco  which  we  receive  in  exchange  would 
have  cost  us  2000  days'  labour  to  produce  at 
home,  we  do  not  save  a  thousand  days'  labour? 
and  is  not  the  advantage  to  the  Virginians  similar, 
if  the  tobacco  which  cost  them  1000  days'  labour 
to  raise,  will  exchange  for  English  broad  cloth 
which  they  could  not  have  .manufactured  under 
2000  days'  labour  ? 

CAROLINE. 

By  such  an  exchange,  then,  each  country  saves 
1000  days'  labour? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  and  to  save  is  to  gain ;  for  the  thousand 
days'  labour  thus  economised  are  employed  in  the 
production  of  some  other  connnodity,  which  is  so 
much  clear  gain  to  each  country. 


bN    J-OREiGN    TRADE.  407 

CAROLINE. 

Then  each  country  procure  the  commodity  it 
wants  at  half  the  expense  which  would  have  been 
required  to  produce  it  at  home? 

MRS.  B. 

Just  so.  To  put  the  question  in  other  words, 
we  may  say,  if  by  the  employment  of  50,000/.  in 
the  Virmnia  trade  we  can  obtain  as  much  tobacco 
as  would  require  100,000/.  if  cultivated  at  home, 
there  is  50,000/.  economised,  which  will  be  em- 
ployed in  producing  something  else.  The  advan- 
tages of  foreign  commerce,  it  is  true,  are  seldom 
carried  so  far  as  a  saving  of  half  the  expenses  of 
production ;  but  they  must  always  exist  in  a  greater 
or  less  degree ;  for  it  is  evident  that  no  nation  will 
purchase  from  abroad  what  can  be  produced 
equally  cheap  and  good  at  home. 

CAROLINE. 

When  goods  are  equally  good  and  cheap  I  cer- 
tainly prefer  buying  them  of  shops  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood rather  than  at  a  distance,  because  it  is 
more  convenient;  but  why  merchants  should  feel 
the  same  preference  I  do  not  clearly  see :  provided 
the  goods  they  receive  in  their  warehouses  are  of 
the  same  quality  and  price,  I  should  think  it  would 
be  immaterial  to  them  from  whence  they  came  ? 


4-08  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE, 

MRS.  B. 

They,  like  you,  find  advantages  in  dealing  with 
their  neighbours;  it  enables  them  to  ascertain 
better  the  character  of  the  persons  of  whom  they 
make  their  purchases ;  it  affords  them  the  means 
of  protecting  themselves  against  imposition,  and 
of  applying  a  legal  remedy  in  case  of  necessity.  As 
long  as  profits  are  equal,  therefore,  (independently 
of  risk,)  a  merchant  will  always  prefer  employing 
his  capital  in  the  home  trade ;  and  it  is  only 
superior  profits  that  can  tempt  him  to  enter  on 
a  trade  in  which  he  is  exposed  to  greater  risks, 
You  may  recollect  we  formerly  observed  that  the 
chances  of  gain  must  always  be  proportioned  to 
the  chances  of  loss. 

CAROLINE. 

I  confess  that  before  this  explanation  I  never 
could  comprehend  how  foreign  trade  could  be  a 
mutual  advantage  to  the  countries  engaged  in  it, 
for  I  imagined  that  what  was  gained  by  the  one 
was  lost  by  the  other. 

MRS.  B. 

All  free  trade,  of  whatever  description,  must  be 
a  mutual  benefit  to  the  parties  engaged  in  it ;  the 
only  difference  that  can  exist  with  regard  to  profit' 
is  that  it  may  not  always  be  equally  divided  be- 
tween them.    An  opposition  of  interests  takes  place, 


ON  FOREIGN   TRADE.  409 

not  between  merchants  or  countries  exchanging 
their  commodities,  but  between  rival  dealers  in  the 
same  commodity ;  and  it  is  from  that  circumstance 
probably  that  you  have  been  led  to  form  such  an 
erroneous  idea  of  commerce.  Do  you  not  recollect 
our  observing,  some  time  since,  that  competition 
amongst  dealers  to  dispose  of  their  commodities 
renders  them  cheap,  whilst  competition  amongst 
purchasers  renders  them  dear.  When  you  make 
any  purchase,  are  you  not  sensible  that  the  greater 
the  number  of  shops  in  the  same  neighbourhood 
dealing  in  the  same  commodity,  the  more  likely 
you  are  to  purchase  it  at  a  low  price  ? 

CAROLINE. 

.  Yes,  because  the  shopkeepers  endeavour  to  un- 
dersell each  other. 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  therefore  the  interest  of  the  dealer  to  nar- 
row competition,  whilst  it  is  that  of  the  consumer 
to  enlarge  it.  Now  which  do  you  suppose  to  be 
the  interest  of  the  country  at  large  ? 

CAROLINE. 

That  of  the  consumers ;  for  every  man  is  a  con- 
sumer, even  the  dealers  themselves,  who,  though 
they  are  desirous  of  preventing  competition  in  their 
own  individual  trade,  must  wish  for  it  in  all  other 
species  of  commerce. 

T 


410  ON    FOREIGN  TRAIXE. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt ;  it  is  by  free  and  open  competition 
alone  that  extravagant  prices  and  exorbitant  profits 
are  prevented,  and  that  the  public  are  supplied 
with  commodities  as  cheap  as  the  dealer  can  afford 
to  sell  them. 

CAROLINE. 

But  in  regard  to  luxuries,  Mrs.  B.,  maj'  we  not 
be  allowed  to  encourage  those  of  our  own  produc- 
tion in  preference  to  those  brought  from  foreign 
countries  ? 

MRS.  B. 

The  commercial  state  of  France  during  Bona- 
parte's system  of  prohibition  will  furnish  a  very 
satisfactory  answer  to  your  question.     The  West- 
Indian  produce,  which  the  French  were  prohibited 
from  purchasing,  consists  chiefly  of  certain  luxuries 
of  which  they  could  not  endure  to  be  deprived  ;  so 
that,  (for  instance,)  they  were  employed,  at  an  im- 
mense expence  of  capital,  in  extracting  a  saccharine 
juice  from  various  fruits  and  roots  to  answer  in  an 
inferior  degree  the  purpose  of  sugar;  they  cultivated 
bitter  endives,  the  root  of  which  supplied  them  with 
a  wretched  substitute  for  coffee ;  their  tea  was  com- 
posed of  indigenous  herbs  of  a  very  inferior  flavour 
to  that  of  China.  In  a  word,  labour  was  multiplied 
to  produce  commodities  of  inferior  value  ;  or  they 
would  have  been  altogether  deprived  of  a  variety  of 
comforts  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed,  and 
ap 


ON   FOREIGN  TRADE.  4-1 1 

which,  besides  the  pleasure  derived  from  the  en- 
joyment of  them,  we  have  observed  to  be  one  of 
the  strongest  incitements  to  industry. 

But  the  privation  of  the  consumers  of  luxuries  is 
but  a  trifling  evil  compared  with  the  consequences 
of  such  restrictions  upon  the  labouring  classes; 
for  its  effect  is  to  increase  the  difficulty  of  raising 
produce,  and,  consequently,  to  diminish  the  quan- 
tity of  capital,  the  fund  upon  which  the  poor 
subsist. 

Mr.  Say,  who  witnessed  all  the  pernicious  effects 
of  this  system,  thus  expresses  himself:  "  C'est  un 
<*  bien  mauvais  calcul  que  de  vouloir  obliger  la 
**  zone  temperee  a  fournir  des  produits  a  la  zone 
"  torride.  Nos  terres  produisent  peniblement,  en 
"  petite  quantite,  et  en  qualite  mediocre,  des  ma- 
**  tieres  sucr^es  et  colorantes,  qu*un  autre  climat 
"  donne  avec  profusion  ;  mais  elles  produisent,  au 
"  contraire,  avec  facility,  des  fruits,  des  c^reales 
"  que  leur  poids  et  leur  volume  ne  permettent 
"  pas  de  tirer  de  bien  loin.  Lorsque  nous  con- 
"  damnons  nos  terres  a  nous  donner  ce  qu'elles 
*'  produisent  avec  desavantage  aux  depends  de  ce 
"  qu*elles  produisent  plus  volontiers  ;  lorsque  nous 
"  achetons  fort  cher,  ce  que  nous  payerions  a  fort 
•*  bon  march^,  si  nous  le  tirions  des  lieux  ou  il 
"  est  produit  avec  avantage,  nous  devenons  nous 
"  memes  victimes  de  notre  propre  folic.  Le  comble 
«<  de  rhabilite  est  de  tirer  le  parti  le  plus  avantageux 
T  2 


412  ON   FOREIGN   TRADE. 

"  des  forces  de  la  nature ;  et  le  comble  de  la  de- 
"  nience  est  de  lutter  contre  elles ;  car  c*est  em- 
"  ployer  nos  peines  a  detruire  une  partie  des 
"  forces  qu'elle  voudroit  nous  prater." 

CAROLINE. 

The  prohibition  of  foreign  commodities  has,  then, 
an  effect  precisely  the  reverse  of  that  of  machinery; 
for  it  increases  instead  of  diminishing  the  quantity 
of  labour ;  and  produces  inferior,  instead  of  more 
perfect  commodities. 

MRS.  B. 

And,  consequently,  the  wealth,  prosperity,  and 
enjoyments  of  a  country  so  situated,  instead  of 
augmenting,  would  decline.  Let  us  hear  what  Dr. 
Franklin  says  on  the  subject  of  restrictions  and 
prohibitions. 

"  Perhaps,  in  general,  it  would  be  better  if  go- 
"  vernment  meddled  no  further  with  trade  than  to 
"  protect  it,  and  let  it  take  its  course.  Most  of  the 
"  statutes  or  acts,  edicts,  arrets,  and  placards,  of 
"  parliaments,  princes,  and  states,  for  regulating, 
"  directing,  or^ restraining  of  trade,  have,  we  think, 
*'  been  either  political  blunders,  or  jobs  obtained 
"  by  artful  men,  for  private  advantage,  under  pre- 
"  tence  of  public  good.  When  Colbert  assembled 
"  some  wise  old  merchants  of  France,  and  desired 
**  their  advice  and  opinion  how  he  could  serve  and 


ON    FOREIGN    TRADE.  413 

"  promote  commerce :  their  answer,  after  consult- 
"  ation,  was  in  three  words  only,  *  Laissez  7ioiis 
''  ^faiy^e^  It  is  said  by  a  very  solid  writer  of  the 
**  same  nation,  that  he  is  well  advanced  in  the 
"  science  of  politics  who  knows  the  full  force  of 
"  that  maxim,  jpas  trop  gouverner,  which  perhaps 
"  would  be  of  more  use  when  applied  to  trade  than 
"  in  any  other  public  concern.  It  were,  therefore, 
"  to  be  wished  that  commerce  wer^  as  free  between 
"  all  the  nations  in  the  world,  as  between  the 
"  several  counties  of  England.  So  would  all,  by 
**  mutual  communication,  obtain  more  enjoyment. 
"  Those  counties  do  not  ruin  each  other  by  trade, 
"  neither  would  the  nations.  No  nation  was  ever 
"  ruined  by  trade,  even  seemingly  the  most  disad- 
"  vantageous.  Whenever  desirable  superfluities 
"  are  imported,  industry  is  thereby  excited  and 
"  superfluity  produced." 

CAROLINE. 

Well,  I  abandon  the  exclusive  use  of  English 
luxuries;  but  the  very  argument  you  have  used 
against  them  makes  me  think  that  it  must  be  ad- 
visable to  rely  on  home  produce  for  the  necessaries 
of  life.  Were  we  dependent  on  foreign  countries 
for  a  supply  of  cofn,  what  would  become  of  us  if 
those  countries,  in  time  of  war,  prohibited  its  ex- 
portation ? 

T  3 


414  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE. 

MRS.  B. 

Your  question  will  lead  us  into  a  discussion  on 
the  corn  trade,  which  it  is  too  late  for  us  to  enter 
upon  to  day ;  we  will,  therefore,  reserve  it  for  our 
next  meeting. 


4.15 


CONVERSATION  XX. 


Contiiuiation  of  FOREIGN  TRADE. 

ON  THE  CORN  TRADE, CONSEQUENCES  OF  DEPEND- 
ING UPON  A  HOME  SUPPLY  OF  CORN  IN  COUNTRIES 
OF  GREAT  CAPITAL  AND  POPULATION.  —  IT  PRO- 
DUCES HIGH  PRICES  IN  ORDINARY  SEASONS,  AND 
GREAT    FLUCTUATION    OF    PRICES    IN    TIMES    OF 

SCARCITY    AND    OF    ABUNDANCE. WHY     THIS    IS 

NOT    THE    CASE    IN    NEWLY    SETTLED  COUNTRIES. 

PROPRIETY    OF    FREE    TRADE    IN    GENERAL. 

DANGER    OF    INTRODUCING    A    NEW     BRANCH     OF 

INDUSTRY   PREMATURELY. EXTRACT    FROM  MI- 

RABEAU'S  MONARCHIE  PRUSSIENNE    ON    THE   AD- 
VANTAGES OF  FREE  COMMERCIAL  INTERCOURSE. 


MRS.  B. 

When  we  last  parted,  you  expressed  a  wish  that 
we  should  raise  all  our  corn  at  home,  in  order  to 
be  completely  independent  of  the  casualties  attend- 
ing a  foreign  supply. 

T  4 


416  ON  FOREIGN  TRADE* 

CAROLINE. 

Yes ;  for  were  we  at  war  with  those  countnesF 
which  usually  furnished  us  with  corn,  they  would 
withhold  the  supply.  Or,  should  they  experience  a 
dearth,  they  would  no  longer  have  it  in  their  power 
to  send  us  corn, 

MUs.  B. 
We  occasionally  import  corn  from  different 
parts  of  America,  from  the  shores  of  the  Baltic, 
and  those  of  the  Mediterranean  seas.  Now  it  is 
very  improbable  either  that  we  should  be  in  a  state 
of  warfare  with  those  various  countries  at  the  same 
period  of  time,  or  that  they  should  all  be  afflicted 
with  a  dearth  of  produce  in  the  same  season. 
There  is  much  greater  chance  of  a  scarcity  pre- 
vailing in  any  single  country  than  in  every  part 
of  the  world  at  once.  Indeed,  facts  have  fully 
demonstrated,  that  when  the  weather  is  unfavour- 
able to  the  crops  of  one  country,  it  is  almost  inva- 
riably found  to  be  favourable  to  those  of  another. 
I  believe  no  single  instance  can  be  produced  of  a 
simultaneous  failure  of  the  crops  throughout  the 
whole  commercial  world.  In  the  year  1800,  when 
England  suffered  so  much  distress  from  the  defici- 
ency of  the  harvest,  the  crops  were  very  abundant 
in  Spain.  While  the  harvest  of  1803,  which  was 
extremely  plentiful  in  this  country,  was  so  deficient 
in  Spain  as  to  produce  a  famine.    Now  it  is  evident. 


ON    FOREIQN   TRADE.  4-17 

that  had  a  free  corn  trade  existed  between  these 
countries,  the  distresses  of  both  would  have  been 
alleviated. 

CAROLINE. 

Under  such  circumstances  it  would  certainly  be 
right  to  import  corn;  I  object  only  to  doing  so 
habitually,  and  not  depending  in  ordinary  times, 
on  the  produce  of  our  own  country. 

MRS.  B. 

If  we  apply  to  corn  countries  only  in  seasons  of 
distress  we  shall  find  it  very  difficult  to  obtain 
relief.  Those  countries  raise  corn  expressly  for 
the  nations  which  they  usually  supply  with  that 
article  ;  but  they  will  have  but  little  to  spare  for  a 
new  customer,  who,  from  a  dearth  at  home,  is 
compelled  to  seek  for  food  abroad ;  and  we  could 
obtain  it  only  by  out-bidding  other  competitors. 
The  supply,  therefore,  would  be  both  scanty,  and 
at  a  price  which  the  lower  ranks  of  people  could 
ill  afford  to  pay ;  so  that  there  would  be  great  dis- 
tress, if  not  danger  of  a  famine. 

CAROLINE. 

To  prevent  such  a  calamity  we  have  only  to 
raise  so  large  a  quantity  of  corn  at  home  as  will 
afford  a  plentiful  supply  in  years  of  average  pro- 
duce ;  then  in  seasons  of  abundance  we  have  the 
resource  of  exportation,  and  in  bad  seasons  we 
might  still  have  a  sufficiency. 
T  5 


418  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE. 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  impossible  to  raise  at  all  times  a  sufficiency, 
without  having  often  a  superfluity.  This  is  par- 
ticularly the  case  with  corn,  as  it  is  the  most  va- 
riable of  almost  all  kinds  of  agricultural  produce. 
If,  therefore,  we  wish  to  raise  such  a  quantity  as 
will  always  secure  us  against  want,  we  must  in  com- 
mon seasons  have  some  to  spare,  and  in  abundant 
years  a  great  superfluity. 

Now  the  more  corn-land  we  cultivate,  the  higher 
will  the  price  of  corn  be  in  average  seasons.  You 
start,  Caroline;  but  paradoxical  as  this  may  ap- 
pear, if  you  reflect  upon  the  causes  which  occasion 
the  regular  high  price  of  corn,  independently  of 
the  variations  of  supply  and  demand,  you  will 
understand  it. 

The  more  corn  is  grown  in  a  country,  the  greater 
will  be  the  quantity  of  inferior  land  brought  into 
cultivation,  in  order  to  produce  it ;  and  the  price 
of  corn,  you  know,  must  pay  the  cost  of  its  pro- 
duction on  the  worst  soil  on  which  it  is  raised*, 
otherwise  it  would  cease  to  be  produced.  If,  there- 
fore, in  order  to  insure  a  home  supply,  we  force 
an  ungrateful  soil,  at  a  great  expense  of  capital,  to 
yield  a  scanty  crop,  we  raise  the  price  of  all  the 
corn  of  the  country  to  that  standard,  and  we  thus 
enable  the  landed  proprietors  to  increase  their 
rents. 

*  See  Conversation  on  Rent. 


ON  FOREIGN  TRADE.  419 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  very  true ;  and  then  by  enhancing  the 
price  of  the  first  necessaries  of  life  we  must  raise 
the  rate  of  wages,  in  order  to  enable  the  labouring 
classes  to  live. 

MRS.  B. 

Nor  is  this  all ;  when  the  home  supply  proves 
superabundant,  what  is  to  become  of  it  ?  The  un- 
natural high  price  at  which  it  usually  sells  in  our 
market,  owing  to  the  forced  encouragement  given 
to  agriculture,  renders  it  unsaleable  in  foreign 
markets  until  the  price  is  fallen  so  low  as  to  be 
ruinous  to  farmers. 

CAROLINE. 

I  cannot  easily  bring  myself  to  look  upon  a 
superfluity  of  the  necessaries  of  life  as  a  calamity ; 
— if  it  is  injurious  to  the  farmer,  what  an  advan- 
tage it  is  to  the  lower  classes  of  people  ! 

MRS.  B. 

The  advantage  is  of  a  very  temporary  nature. 
The  farmer  who  cultivates  poor  land  in  hopes  of  a 
remunerating  price,  must  be  ruined  if  he  continues 
to  cultivate  at  the  low  price  occasioned  by  super- 
fluity :  he  will  therefore  throw  up  the  inferior  lands^ 
and  the  consequence  will  be  that  less  com  will  be 
produced  in  succeeding  years  than  is  requisite  for 
T  6 


420  ON    FOREIGN    TRADE. 

the  supply ;  and  the  superfluity  will  be  succeeded  by 
dearth  or  famine.  Thus  the  price  of  corn  will  be 
continually  fluctuating  between  the  low  price  of  a 
glutted  market  and  the  high  price  of  scarcity. 

A  redundance  of  the  necessaries  of  life  is  in  some 
respects  attended  with  more  pernicious  conse- 
quences than  the  excess  of  any  other  species  of  com- 
modity. If  the  market  were  overstocked  with  tea 
and  coflTee,  those  articles  would  fall  in  price^  and 
would  not  only  be  more  freely  consumed  by  the 
people  accustomed  to  enjoy  them,  but  the  reduction 
of  price  would  bring  them  within  reach  of  a  lower 
and  more  extensive  class  of  people.  Now  this  can- 
not happen  with  bread,  because  it  is  already  the 
daily  and  most  common  food  of  the  lowest  ranks  of 
society,  and  though  in  seasons  of  great  plenty  they 
may  consume  somewhat  more  than  usual,  the  dif- 
ference will  not  be  very  considerable;  they  will 
rather  avail  themselves  of  the  cheapness  of  bread  to 
devote  a  larger  share  of  their  wages  to  other  grati- 
fications ;  they  will  eat  more  meat,  drink  more 
spirits,  or  wear  better  clothes.  Great  part  of  the 
superabundance  of  com  will  therefore  remain  in  the 
granary  of  the  farmer,  instead  of  supplying  liim 
with  the  means  of  carrying  on  the  cultivation  of 
his  land ;  the  labourers  who  raised  that  corn  will 
probably  be  driven  to  the  parish  for  want  of  work, 
and  the  consequences  which  will  ensue  to  the  com- 
munity who  would  have  been  fed  by  the  fruits  of 
their  industry,  may  be  easy  to  conceive* 


ON  FOREIGN  TRADE.  421 

CAROLINE. 

But  do  you  then  regard  a  low  price  of  corn, 
under  all  circumstances,  as  an  evil  ? 

MRS.  B. 

On  the  contrary,  I  consider  it  in  general  as 
highly  advantageous  when  it  results  from  low 
cost  of  production ;  it  is  attended  with  injurious 
consequences  only  when  it  will  not  remunerate  the 
farmer.  But  when  corn  can  be  raised  at  a  small 
expense,  it  can  afford  to  be  sold  at  a  low  price.  It 
is  this  which  renders  it  desirable  to  bring  only 
good  land  under  tillage,  and  not  to  force  poor  soils 
to  yield  scanty  and  expensive  crops. 

Countries  that  have  plenty  of  good  land  and  but 
little  capital  find  no  branch  of  industry  so  advan- 
tageous as  the  productions  of  agriculture ;  and  the 
exportation  of  corn,  we  have  observed,  is  their  first 
attempt  at  foreign  commerce.  Thus  America,  being 
a  newly  settled  country,  and  as  yet  but  thinly  inha- 
bited, has  great  choice  of  fine  soils,  and  can  raise 
corn  at  a  very  small  expense  of  production  ;  accord- 
ingly we  find  that  she  not  only  feeds  her  own  popu- 
lation, but  regularly  exports  corn. 

Poland  and  Prussia  are  still  agricultural  coun- 
tries, exporting  corn ;  but  old  established  countries 
in  general,  such  as  England,  which  are  far  advanced 
in  arts  and  manufactures,  and  have  raised  a  popula- 
tion too  great  to  be  maintained  by  the  produce  of  her 


4-22  ON   FOREIGN   TRADE. 

good  soils,  will  find  it  answer  better  to  import  some 
portion  of  the  corn  they  consume,  and  to  convert 
their  inferior  lands  into  pasture.  This  would  not 
only  lower  the  price  of  bread,  but  also  that  of  meat, 
milk,  butter,  and  cheese,  the  supj)ly  of  which  would 
be  increased  by  the  conversion  of  corn  land  into 
pasture.  When  the  home  crops  proved  abundant, 
they  would  import  less ;  when  scanty,  they  would 
import  more.  Thus  without  difficulty  they  would 
proportion  the  supply  to  the  demand,  and  keep  both 
bread  and  wages  steadily  at  moderate  prices. 

CAROLINE. 

But  with  the  additional  expenses  of  freight  and 
insurance,  can  we  import  corn  from  America 
cheaper  than  we  can  produce  it  at  home  ? 

MRS.  B. 

In  ordinary  seasons  we  certainly  can ;  but  not  at 
the  present  price  of  corn. 

CAROLINE. 

And  do  you  suppose  that  the  present  low  price 
of  corn,  and  the  distressed  state  of  agriculture,  are 
owing  to  our  producing  too  much  corn  at  home  ? 

MRS.  b; 
I  have  no  doubt  but  that  it  is  one  of  the  causes, 
but  it  is  connected  with  many  others,  which  render 
the  question  so  complicated  and  intricate  that  we 


ON   FOREIGN   TRADE.  423 

must  leave  it  to  wiser  heads  than  our  own  to  un- 
ravel it. 

The  system  of  growing  a  home  supply  of  corn, 
in  countries  where  great  capital  affords  the  means 
of  maintaining  a  very  large  population,  is  attended 
not  only  with  the  disadvantage  of  keeping  the'price 
of  corn  high  in  average  seasons,  but  likewise  occa- 
sions greater  fluctuations  of  price  in  times  of  dearth 
or  abundance,  than  if  those  casualties  were  dimi- 
nished by  a  free  corn-trade  with  other  countries. 
It  would  perhaps  be  difficult  to  say  whether  we  have 
suffered  most  from  a  high  or  a  low  price  of  corn, 
within  these  last  twenty  years;  but  we  have  acquired 
sufficient  experience  of  the  evils  arising  from  botii 
these  extremes  to  think,  that  the  wisest  course  we 
could  pursue,  would  be  to  adopt  such  measures  as 
would  prevent  great  fluctuations  of  price. 

Nothing  is  more  injurious  to  the  interests  of  the 
labouring  classes  than  great  and  sudden  fluctuations 
in  the  price  of  bread :  they  are  either  distressed  by 
unexpected  poverty,  or  intoxicated  by  sudden  pros- 
perity ;  but  if  that  prosperity  is  the  effect  but  of  one 
fruitful  season,  it  gives  rise  to  expenses  they  are  un- 
able to  maintain.  It  is  but  a  gleam  of  sunshine  on 
a  wintry  day,  and  the  buds  it  untimely  developes 
are  nipped  by  the  succeeding  frost. 

CAROLINE. 

Well,  Mrs.  B.,  I  see  that  you  will  not  allow  of 


4-24«  ON   FOREIGN   TRADE. 

any  exception  in  favour  of  the  corn-trade,  and  that 
I  must  consent  to  admit  of  the  propriety  of  leaving 
all  trade  whatever  perfectly  free  and  open, 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  certainly  the  wisest  way.  Instead  of 
struggling  against  the  dictates  of  reason  and  nature, 
and  madly  attempting  to  produce  every  thing  at 
home,  countries  should  study  to  direct  their  labours 
to  those  departments  of  industry  for  which  their 
situation  and  circumstances  are  best  adapted. 

CAROLINE. 

Yet  you  must  allow  me  to  observe,  that  there  are 
numerous  instances  of  our  having  established 
flourishing  manufactures  of  goods  which  we  formerly 
procured  entirely  from  foreign  commerce :  such,  for 
instance,  as  china-ware,  muslins,  damask  linen,  and 
a  variety  of  others.  Now  does  not  this  imply  that 
we  may  sometimes  direct  our  labour  to  a  new 
branch  of  industry  with  greater  advantage  than  by 
importing  the  goods  from  foreign  countries? 

MRS.  B. 

It  certainly  does ;  and  it  shews  also,  that  as  soon 
as  we  are  able  to  cultivate  or  fabricate  the  commo- 
dities we  have  been  accustomed  to  procure  from 
foreign  parts  as  cheap  as  we  can  import  them,  we 
never  fail  to  do  so.     But  the  period  for  the  intro* 


6K   FOREIGN   TRADE.  425 

duction  of  any  new  branch  of  industry  should  be 
left  to  the  experience  and  discretion  of  the  indivi- 
duals concerned  in  it,  and  not  attempted  to  be 
regulated  or  enforced  by  government.  James  I. 
attempted  to  compel  his  subjects  to  dye  their  woollen 
cloths  in  this  country,  instead  of  sending  them  to 
the  Netherlands,  as  had  been  the  usual  practice ; 
but  the  English-dyed  woollen  cloths  proved  both 
of  worse  quality  and  dearer  than  those  of  the  Ne- 
therlands, and  James  was  obliged  to  abandon  his 
plan.  Had  the  sovereign  not  interfered,  dyers 
would  have  established  themselves  in  this  country 
as  soon  as  the  people  had  acquired  sufficent  skill  to 
undertake  the  business;  but  the  discouragement 
produced  by  an  unsuccessful  attempt  probably  re- 
tarded the  natural  period  of  adopting  it. 

If  it  were  possible  for  a  country  both  to  cultivate 
and  manufacture  all  kinds  of  produce  with  as  little 
labour  as  it  costs  to  purchase  them  from  other 
countries,  there  would  be  no  occasion  for  foreign 
commerce :  but  the  remarkable  manner  in  which 
Providence  has  varied  the  productions  of  nature  in 
different  climates,  appears  to  indicate  a  design  to 
promote  an  intercourse  between  nations,  even  to 
the  most  distant  regions  of  the  earth ;  an  intercourse 
which  would  ever  prove  a  source  of  reciprocal  be- 
nefit and  happiness,  were  it  not  often  perverted  by 
the  bad  passions  and  blind  policy  of  man. 


426  ON  FOREIGN  TRADE. 


CAROLINE, 


And  independently  of  the  diversity  of  soils,  cli- 
mates, and  natural  productions,  I  do  not  suppose 
that  it  would  be  possible  for  any  single  country  to 
succeed  in  all  branches  of  industry,  any  more  than 
for  a  single  individual  to  acquire  any  considerable 
skill  in  a  great  variety  of  pursuits  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not.  The  same  kind  of  division  of 
labour  which  exists  among  the  individuals  of  a 
community,  is  also  in  some  degree  observable 
among  different  countries ;  and  when  particular 
branches  of  industry  are  not  formed  by  local  cir- 
cumstances, it  will  generally  be  found  the  best  po- 
licy to  endeavour  to  excel  a  neighbouring  nation  in 
those  manufactures  in  which  we  are  nearly  on  a 
par,  rather  than  to  attempt  competition  in  those  in 
which  by  long  habit  and  skill  they  have  acquired  a 
decided  superiority.  Thus  will  the  common  stock 
of  productions  be  most  improved,  and  all  countries 
most  benefited.  Nothing  can  be  more  illiberal 
and  short-sighted  than  a  jealousy  of  the  progress  of 
neighbouring  countries,  either  in  agriculture  or 
manufactures.  Their  demand  for  our  commodities, 
so  far  from  diminishing,  will  always  be  found  to 
increase  with  the  means  of  purchasing  them.  It  is 
the  idleness  and  poverty,  not  the  wealth  and  in- 


ON   FOREIGN  YRADE.  427 

dustry  of  neighbouring  nations,  that  should  excite 
alarm. 

CAROLINE. 

A  tradesman  would  consider  it  more  for  his  in- 
terest to  set  up  his  shop  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
opulent  customers  than  of  poor  people  who  could 
not  afford  to  purchase  his  goods;  and  why  should 
not  countries  consider  trade  in  the  same  point  of 
view. 

MRS.  B. 

Mirabeau,  in  his  "  MonarcJiie  Prussienne^''  has 
carried  this  principle  so  far,  that  it  has  made  him 
doubt  whether  the  trade  of  France  was  injured  by 
the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantz,  which  drove 
so  many  skilful  manufacturers  and  artificers  out  of 
the  country. 

"  II  est  en  general  un  principe  sur  en  commerce: 
'*  plus  vos  acheteurs  seront  riches,  plus  vous  leur 
**  vendrez ;  ainsi  les  causes  qui  enrichissent  un  peu- 
*'  pie  augmentent  toujours  Industrie  de  ceux  qui 
**  ont  des  affaires  a  n^gocier  avec  lui.  Sans  doute 
**  c*est  une  demence  frenetique  de  chasser  200,000 
"  individus  de  son  pays  pour  enrichir  celui  des 
*'  autres ;  mais  la  nature  qui  veut  conserver  son 
**  ouvrage  ne  cesse  de  reparer,  par  des  compensa- 
**  tions  insensibles,  les  erreurs  des  hommes ;  et  les 
**  fautes  les  plus  desastreuses  ne  sont  pas  sans 
**  remedes.  La  grande  verite  que  nous  offre  cet 
"  example  memorable,  c'est  qu'il  est  insens^  de 


\ 


428  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE. 

"  detruire  Tindustrie  et  le  commerce  de  ses  voisins, 
"  puisqu^on  aneantit  en  meme  tems  chez  soi-meme 
'<  ces  tresors.  Si  de  tels  efforts  pouvoient  jamais 
**  produire  leur  efFet,  ils  d^peupleroient  le  monde, 
•*  et  rendroient  tres-infortun^e  la  nation  qui  auroit 
**  eu  le  malheur  d'engloutir  toute  I'industrie,  tout 
"  le  commerce  du  globe,  et  de  vendre  toujours 
"  sans  jamais  acheter.  Heureusement  la  Provi- 
"  dence  a  tellement  dispose  les  choses  que  les  d^lires 
"  des  souverains  ne  sauroient  arreter  entierement 
"  ses  vues  de  bonheur  notre  espece." 

CAROLINE. 

The  more  I  learn  upon  this  subject,  the  more  I 
feel  convinced  that  the  interest  of  nations,  as  well 
as  those  of  individuals,  so  far  from  being  opposed 
to  each  other,  are  in  the  most  perfect  unison. 

MRS.  B. 

Liberal  and  enlarged  views  will  always  lead  to 
similar  conclusions,  and  teach  us  to  cherish  senti- 
ments of  universal  benevolence  towards  each  other; 
hence  the  superiority  of  science  over  mere  practical 
knowledge. 


429 


CONVERSATION   XXI, 


Sidjject.  of  FOREIGN  TRADE  continued. 

OF    BILLS    OF    EXCHANGE. OF    THE    BALANCE    OF 

TRADE. CAUSE    OF    THE    REJL    VARIATION     OF 

THE  EXCHANGE. DISPROPORTION    OF    EXPORTS 

AND    IMPORTS. CAUSE    OF    THE    NOMINAL   VA- 
RIATION    OF    THE    EXCHANGE. DEPRECIATION 

OF     THE     VALUE     OF     THE     CURRENCY     OF     THE 
COUNTRY. 


MRS.  B. 

I  HOPE  that  you  are  now  quite  satisfied  of  the  ad- 
van  tages  which  result  from  foreiojn  commerce  ? 

CAROLINE. 

Perfectly  so ;  but  there  is  one  thing  which  per- 
plexes me.  In  a  general  point  of  view  I  conceive 
that  trade  consists  in  an  exchange  of  commodities  ; 
but  I  do  not  understand  how  this  exchange  takes 
place  between  merchants.  The  wine-merchant, 
for  instance,  who  imports  wine  from  Portugal,  does 


430  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE. 

not  export  goods  in  return  for  it ;  his  trade  is  con- 
fined to  the  article  of  wine  ? 

MRS.  B. 

There  are  many  general  merchants  who  both 
export  and  import  various  articles  of  trade.  Thus 
the  Spanish  merchant,  the  Turkey  merchant,  and 
the  West-Indian  merchant,  import  all  the  different 
commodities  which  we  receive  from  those  countries, 
and  generally  export  English  goods  in  return.  It 
is,  however,  the  countries,  rather  than  the  indi- 
viduals, who  exchange  their  respective  productions ; 
for  both  the  goods  exported  and  imported  are 
in  all  cases  bought  and  sold,  and  never  actually 
exchanged. 

CAROLINE. 

But  since  the  merchants  of  the  respective  coun- 
tries do  not  literally  exchange  their  goods,  they 
must  each  of  them  send  a  sum  of  money  in  pay- 
ment; and  these  sums  of  money  will  be  nearly 
equivalent.  If  the  London  merchant  has  1000/. 
to  pay  for  wines  at  Lisbon,  the  Lisbon  merchant 
will  have  nearly  the  same  sum  to  pay  for  broad 
cloth  in  London.  It  is  to  be  regretted,  therefore, 
that  the  goods  should  not  be  actually  exchanged, 
or  that  some  mode  should  not  be  devised  of  reci- 
procally transferring  the  debts,  in  order  to  avoid  so 
much  useless  expense  and  trouble. 


ON    FOREIGN   TRADE.  431 

MRS.  B. 

Such  a  mode  has  been  devised,  and  these  pur- 
chases and  sales  are  usually  made  without  the  in- 
tervention of  money,  by  means  of  written  orders 
called  bills  of  exchange, 

CAROLINE. 

Is  not  then  a  bill  of  exchange  a  species  of  paper- 
money  like  a  bank-note  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Not  exactly ;  instead  of  being  a  promissory  note, 
it  is  an  order  addressed"  to  the  person  abroad  to 
whom  the  merchant  sends  his  goods,  directing  him 
to  pay  the  amount  of  the  bill,  at  a  certain  date,  to 
some  third  person  mentioned  in  the  bill.  Thus 
when  a  woollen  merchant  sends  broad  cloths  to 
Portugal,  he  draws  such  a  bill  on  the  merchant  to 
whom  he  consigns  them ;  but  instead  of  sending  it 
with  the  goods  to  Portugal,  he  disposes  of  it  in 
London ;  that  is  to  say,  he  enquires  whether  any 
person  wants  such  a  bill  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
charging a  debt  in  Portugal.  He  accordingly  ap- 
plies to  some  wine-merchant  who  owes  a  sura  of 
money  to  a  mercantile  house  at  Lisbon  for  wines 
imported  from  that  country,  and  who  finds  it  con- 
venient to  avail  himself  of  this  mode  of  payment,  in 
order  to  avoid  the  expense  of  sending  money  to 
Portugal,  He  therefore  gives  the  woollen-merchant 


432  ON    FOREIGN   TRADE. 

the  value  of  his  bill,  and  having  his  own  name  or 
that  of  his  correspondent  in  Portugal  inserted  in 
the  bill  as  the  third  person  to  whom  the  amount  of 
the  bill  is  to  be  paid,  transmits  it  to  his  corre- 
spondent in  Portugal,  who  receives  the  money  from 
the  person  on  whom  it  is  drawn. 

CAROLINE. 

The  same  bill  then  is  the  means  of  paying  for 
both  commodities,  the  broad  cloth  and  the  wine; 
and  it  supersedes  the  necessity  of  transmitting  two 
sums  of  money  for  that  purpose.  A  bill  of  ex- 
change is  a  most  convenient  and  economical  con- 
trivance, and  I  feel  very  much  inclined  to  avail 
myself  of  it.  A  friend  of  mine  at  York  owes  me  a 
sum  of  money  for  purchases  I  have  made  for  her 
in  London ;  and  my  sister  Emily  is  indebted  about 
the  same  sum  to  a  glover  at  York.  I  might,  there- 
fore, draw  a  bill  of  exchange  on  my  friend,  which 
Emily  would  buy  of  me,  and  forward  it  to  the 
glover  at  York  for  the  purpose  of  discharging  her 
debt  for  the  gloves ;  and  he  would  receive  the  mo- 
ney from  my  friend  on  whom  it  was  drawn.  It 
is,  if  I  understand  you  right,  by  such  transfers  of 
debts  that  commodities  are  really  exchanged  be- 
tween merchants  ? 

MRfi.  B. 

I  am  glad  to  see  that  you  understand  the  use  of 


ON   FOREIGN   TRADE.  433 

a  bill  of  exchange  so  well.  It  will  therefore  be 
evident  to  you  that  if,  when  two  countries  are 
trading  together,  the  value  of  the  goods  exported 
and  imported  be  equal,  the  amount  of  the  bills  of 
exchange  in  payment  of  those  goods  will  be  so 
likewise;  and  the  debts  will  be  mutually  settled 
without  the  necessity  of  transmitting  money. 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  quite  clear:  but  it  must,  I  suppose, 
frequently  happen  that  the  value  of  the  goods 
exported  and  imported  is  not  equal,  and  in  that 
case  the  bills  of  exchange  will  not  settle  the  whole 
of  the  respective  debts,  and  some  balance  or  sum 
of  money  will  remain  due  from  one  country  to  the 
other. 

MRS.  B. 

This  is  called  the  balance  of  trade.  In  order  to 
explain  to  you  in  what  manner  such  a  debt  is 
settled,  let  us  take,  for  example,  our  trade  with 
Russia  :  —  if,  in  trading  with  that  country,  our  ex- 
ports and  imports  are  exactly  equal  in  value,  the 
exchange  between  Russia  and  England  is  said 
to  be  at  par,  or  equal. 

But  if  the  value  of  our  imports  should  have 
exceeded  our  exports,  so  that,  for  instance,  we 
should  have  received  more  hemp  and  tallow^row, 
than  we  have  sent  broad-cloths  and  hardware  to 
Russia,  there  will  be  a   greater  amount  of  bills 

u 


434;  ON   FOREIGN   TRADE. 

drawn  by  Russian  merchants  on  England,  than  by 
English  merchants  on  Russia.  After  their  reci- 
procal debts  are  settled,  therefore,  as  far  as  the 
bills  will  enable  them  to  do  so,  there  will  remain  a 
surplus  of  Russian  bills  drawn  on  England,  which 
will  require  to  be  paid  in  money. 

CAROLINE. 

Then  some  of  our  merchants  will  be  under  the 
necessity  of  sending  money  to  Russia  in  payment 
of  their  debts. 

MRS.  B. 

This  every  merchant  endeavours  to  avoid,  on 
account  of  the  heavy  expenses  of  freight  and  insur- 
ance of  the  money;  a»  soon,  therefore,  as  there 
appears  to  be  a  scarcity  of  English  bills  on  Russia, 
every  English  merchant  who  is  indebted  to  that 
country  is  eager  to  procure  them.  The  competi- 
tion of  merchants  for  these  bills  raises  their  price, 
for  they  find  it  answer  to  give  something  more  than 
the  amount  of  the  bill  rather  than  send  gold  to 
Russia  to  pay  for  their  hemp  and  tallow.  The  sum 
thus  given  for  a  bill  above  its  amount  is  called  a 
j)remium^  and  our  exchange  with  Russia  is,  in  this 
case,  said  to  be  unfavourable^  or  below  par, 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  to  sav,  that  a  man  who  owes  a  sum  of 


ON   FOREIGN    TRADE.  435^ 

money  to  Russia,  must  give  something  more  than 
the  amount  of  the  debt  in  order  to  pay  it  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  and  the  amount  of  the  premium  given,  de- 
pends, of  course,  on  the  degree  of  scarcity  of  the 
bills. 

CAROLINE. 

And  as  the  scarcity  of  the  bills  is  owing  to  the 
value  of  our  imports  exceeding  that  of  our  exports, 
our  exchange  must  be  favourable  or  unfavourable 
with  any  country  in  proportion  as  the  exports  or 
imports  prevail, 

But  our  exchange  with  Russia,  I  suppose,  can 
never  fall  below  what  it  would  cost  to  transport 
gold  to  Russia;  for  as  it  is  optional  with  our  mer- 
chants to  pay  either  in  bills  or  money,  if  the  pre- 
mium on  the  bill  were  greater  than  the  expense  of 
sending  money,  they  would  prefer  the  latter  mode 
of  payment. 

MRS.  B. 

Undoubtedly ;  and  as  the  expense  of  sending 
gold  to  different  countries  varies  according  to  the 
distance,  and  to  the  facility  or  difficulty  of  our  in- 
tercourse with  them,  a  favourable  or  unfavourable 
exchange  with  those  countries  will  vary  accordingly, 

CAROLINE. 

13ut  the  premium  given  for  bills  of  exchange, 
u  2 


436  ON    FOREIGN    TRADE. 

after  all,  does  not  supersede  the  necessity  of  our 
paying  the  balance  of  debt  in  gold ;  it  merely  re- 
moves the  difficulty  from  one  individual  to  an- 
other: for  those  merchants  who  finally  cannot 
obtain  bills  must  transmit  money  in  payment. 

MRS.  B. 

I  beg  your  pardon ;  an  unfavourable  exchange 
in  a  great  measure  corrects  itself;  but  this,  it  is 
true,  requires  some  explanation.  There  are  mer- 
chants who  make  it  their  business  to  trade  in  bills 
of  exchange ;  that  is  to  say,  to  buy  them  where 
they  are  abundant  and  cheap,  and  sell  them  where 
they  are  scarce  and  dear.  Thus  bills  of  exchange 
become  an  article  of  commerce  like  cloth,  or  any 
other  commodity.  Therefore  when  English  bills 
on  Russia  are  scarce,  those  merchants  buy  up  the 
bills  drawn  by  other  countries  on  Russia,  and  sup- 
ply the  English  market  with  them. 

CAROLINE. 

But  when  English  bills  on  Russia  are  scarce, 
there  may  perhaps  be  no  surplus  of  bills  on  Russia 
in  other  countries  to  supply  the  English  market. 

MRS.  B. 

Generally  speaking,  when  there  is  a  deficiency 
of  bills  on  Russia  in  one  country',  there  will  be  a 
redundancy  of  them  in  some  other ;  for  though  the 


ON   FOREIGN   TIlAl>E.  437 

exportations  and  importations  of  Russia  with  any 
particular  country  may  be  unequal,  her  general 
exportations  and  importations  will,  upon  the  whole, 
nearly  balance  each  other  :  because  if  there  vvas  a 
constant  excess  of  importation,  Russia  would  be 
drained  of  money  to  pay  for  it ;  if,  on  the  contrar}^, 
there  was  an  excess  of  exportations,  the  money 
received  in  payment  would  accumulate,  and  de- 
preciate the  value  of  the  currency  of  the  country. 
The  goods  which  Russia  purchases,  therefore, 
from  foreign  countries,  must,  upon  the  long  run, 
be  to  the  same  amount  as  the  goods  which  she  sells 
in  exchange  for  them ;  so  that  if  there  is  a  balance 
of  debt  due  to  Russia  from  one  country,  there  must 
be  a  balance  of  debt  due  from  Russia  to  another 
country.  The  bills  of  exchange,  therefore,  drawn  by 
Russia  on  foreign  countries,  and  those  drawn  by 
foreign  countries  on  Russia,  will  balance  each  other; 
and  it  is  the  business  of  the  dealers  in  bills  to  dis- 
cover where  there  is  a  superfluity,  and  where  a  de- 
ficiency of  these  bills,  with  a  view  to  buy  them  in 
the  one  place,  and  sell  them  in  the  other. 

CAROLINE. 

If,  then,  the  bill-merchants  instead  of  supplying 
the  English  market  with  bills  on  Russia,  bought 
up  tlie  surplus  of  Russian  bills  on  England,  it 
would  equally  answer  the  purpose  of  paying  our 
debt  to  that  country  ? 

u  3 


438  ON    FOREIGN    TRADE, 

MRS.  B. 

Exactly.  In  our  trade  with  Italy,  for  instance, 
we  import  large  quantities  of  silk,  olive  oil,  and 
various  other  articles,  and  our  exportations  are 
manufactured  goods  only  to  a  trifling  amount. 
The  exchange  would,  in  this  case,  be  so  unfavour- 
able as  to  reduce  us  to  the  necessity  of  exporting 
gold  in  payment  for  the  excess  of  imports,  did  not 
the  bill-merchants  come  to  our  assistance.  This 
useful  class  of  men  buy  up  the  surplus  of  Italian 
bills  on  England,  and  send  them  for  sale  to  Ger- 
many, France,  Spain,  or  wherever  there  is  a  de- 
ficiency of  bills  on  Italy,  and  where  they  will  con- 
sequently sell  with  profit. 

CAROLINE. 

Thus  Germany,  France,  or  Spain,  discharge  our 
debt  to  Italy? 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  provided  any  of  those  countries  are  in  our 
debt;  otherwise,  you  know  they  would  not  pur- 
chase our  bills  of  exchange. 

CAROLINE. 

One  would  imagine  that  these  operations  of  the 
bill-merchants  would  invariably  have  the  effect  of 
counteracting  the  fluctuations  of  exchanges,  and 
keep  them  constantly  at  par. 


ON    FOREIGN    TRADE.  439 

3IRS.  B. 

If  the  business  of  the  bill-merchant  could  be 
transacted  with  the  same  celerity  and  regularity  as 
that  of  the  bankers  in  London,  who  meet  together 
every  day,  after  the  hours  of  business,  to  settle 
their  respective  accounts,  it  might  influence  the 
exchanges  in  the  manner  you  suppose.  But  the 
speculations  of  the  bill -merchant  embrace  so  wide 
a  sphere,  and  so  many  circumstances  occur  in  the 
course  of  trade,  or  of  political  events,  by  which 
the  exchanges  are  affected,  that  no  individual  pru- 
dence or  foresight  can  prevent  great  fluctuations. 

CAROLINE. 

Are  then  merchants  often  reduced  to  the  neces- 
sity of  sending  abroad  money  in  payment  of  foreign 
goods  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Scarcely  ever,  I  believe,  excepting  where  there 
is  a  greater  demand  for  money  than  for  goods; 
for  independently  of  the  operations  of  the  bill- 
merchants,  there  is  yet  another  means  of  prevent- 
ing that  expense.  When  the  English  merchants 
who  export  goods  to  Russia,  find  that  the  excess 
of  imports  over  exports  produces  a  scarcity  of  their 
bills  on  Russia,  which  enables  them  to  sell  them 
to  the  importing  merchants  at  a  premium,  such  an 
addition  to  their  usual  profits  of  trade  induces 
them  to  increase  their  exportations,  and  has,  in 
u  4 


440  ON    FOREIGN    TRADE. 

fact,  the  effect  of  a  bounty ;  for  they  can  now  af- 
ford to  export  goods  which,  before,  did  not  yield 
sufficient  profits  to  enable  them  to  do  it.  Whilst, 
on  the  contrary,  our  importing  merchants  of  Rus- 
sian commodities,  who  are  obliged  to  purchase 
these  bills  at  a  premium,  (which  has  the  effect  of 
a  duty,  since  it  is  a  clear  deduction  from  their  pro- 
fits,) will  confine  their  importations  to  such  com- 
modities only  as  will  leave  them  their  usual  profits, 
after  deducting  the  premium  upon  the  bills  with 
which  they  were  to  be  paid. 

CAROLINE. 

The  premiums,  then,  which  our  importing  mer- 
chants lose,  our  exporting  merchants  gain.  This 
must  undoubtedly  have  a  considerable  effect  in 
encouraging  exportation,  and  restraining  import- 
ation, and  tend  rapidly  to  restore  the  equality  of 
the  exchange. 

MRS.  B. 

The  evil,  then,  of  an  unfavourable  exchange  im- 
mediately gives  rise  to  the  remedy  which  corrects 
it,  and  actually  tends  to  equalise  the  exports  and 
imports.  But  in  order  to  have  completely  that 
effect,  it  would  be  necessary  that  the  country  with 
whom  the  exchange  is  unfavourable  should  require 
as  much  of  our  productions  as  we  do  of  theirs, 
which  is  not  always  the  case.  The  unfavourable 
exchange,  however,  enables  the  exporting  mer- 
chant to  afford  his  goods  abroad  at  a  lower  rate, 


ON    FOREIGN   TRADE.  441 

because  a  part  of  his  profit  is  derived  from  the 
premium  on  the  exchange,  and  thus  more  persons 
abroad  being  able  to  purchase  at  the  reduced  price, 
the  market  for  the  goods  is  enlarged,  and  a  greater 
quantity  consumed. 

CAROLINE. 

All  these  circumstances,  then,  together  must 
nearly  supersede  the  necessity  of  sending  money  to 
balance  the  account  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Very  nearly  so,  I  believe,  except  with  such  coun- 
tries as,  having  mines  of  their  own,  may  be  said  to 
produce  money.  If  Spain  and  Portugal  were  to 
retain  all  the  gold  and  silver  which  they  derive  from 
their  mines,  it  would  fall  so  much  in  value  in  those 
countries,  that  no  laws  could  pi'event  its  conveyance 
to  others  where  its  value  was  greater.  It  would  be 
the  most  profitable  article  a  Spanish  or  Portuguese 
merchant  could  export  in  payment  for  the  goods 
imported ;  and  indeed  we  find  that  they  supply 
Europe  with  gold  and  silver,  in  the  same  manner 
as  we  supply  it  with  the  produce  of  our  West- 
Indian  colonies,  coffee  and  sugar.  We  have,  in  a 
former  conversation,  observed  how  the  precious 
metals  were  diffused  throughout  all  civilised  nations, 
and  the  supply  every  where  so  proportioned  to  the 
demand,  as  to  admit  of  no  other  variation  of  value 
u  5 


442  ON    FOREIGN    TRADE. 

than  the  small  difference  arising  from  the  expense 
of  bringing  them  from  the  mines  to  the  different 
countries  where  they  are  wanted. 

CAROLINE. 

But  have  I  not  heard  of  the  exchange  having 
been  much  below  what  it  would  cost  to  send  money 
abroad  ? 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  true ;  but  I  believe  it  is  principally  to  be 
ascribed  to  another  and  a  totally  different  cause, 
which  nominally  influences  the  exchanges  to  a  very 
great  extent.  We  formerly  observed,  that  a  de- 
preciation of  value  of  the  currency  of  a  country 
raises  the  price  of  commodities  in  that  country. 
Whether  the  depreciation  arises  from  an  unneces- 
sary increase  of  currency,  from  an  adulteration  of 
the  coin,  or  from  any  other  cause,  it  invariably 
produces  this  effect. 

Let  us  suppose  the  currency  of  England  to  be 
depreciated  25  per  cent.;  that  is  to  say,  that  a  sum 
worth  100/.  previous  to  the  depreciation,  is  now 
really  worth  only  75/.,  though  it  retains  its  nominal 
value  of  100/.  An  English  bill  of  exchange,  which 
represents  a  certain  portion  of  the  currency,  will 
partake  of  this  depreciation,  and  will  no  longer  be 
equal  in  value  to  a  foreign  bill  of  the  same  amount. 
It  would  require  an  English  bill  of  133/.  6s.  8d.  to 
exchange  for  a  foreign  one  of  100/. ;  therefore,  if 

5* 


ON  FOREIGN    COMMERCE.  443 

before  the  depreciation  the  exchange  were  at  par, 
this  circumstance  would  make  it  immediately  fall 
25  per  cent. 

CAROLINE. 

Would  not  the  evil,  then,  be  remedied  by  in- 
creasing the  exports,  and  diminishing  the  imports, 
as  when  the  unfavourable  state  of  the  exchange 
arises  from  the  unequal  balance  of  trade  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not.  For  though  it  is  true  that  in 
both  cases  the  exporting  merchant  can  sell  his  bills 
at  a  premium,  yet  when  this  premium  arises  from 
a  depreciation  of  the  currency,  it  cannot  be  con- 
sidered as  any  gain  to  him,  because  it  is  exactly 
balanced  by  the  advanced  price  of  the  goods  he 
exports,  which  operates  as  a  loss. 

CAROLINE. 

I  think  I  understand  it.  The  depreciation  of 
currency  which  produces  the  premium  on  the  bill 
of  exchange  produces  also  an  increase  in  the  price 
of  the  merchandise,  and  these  effects,  resulting  from 
the  same  cause,  must  always  correspond  and  be 
felt  in  the  same  proportion.  Thus  if  a  merchant 
exports  cloth  to  Hamburgh  which  costs  him  200/., 
whatever  profits  he  might  expect  under  the  ordinary 
state  of  the  currency  must  be  diminished  25  per 
cent.,  in  consequence  of  his  giving  50/.  more  for 
u  6 


444  ON    FOREIGN    COMMERCE. 

his  cloth  than  he  would  otherwise  have  done.  Yet 
as  he  will  sell  the  bill  of  exchange  which  he  draws 
on  Hamburgh  for  the  payment  of  his  cloth  at  a 
premium  of  50/.,  his  profits  will  remain  precisely 
the  same,  upon  the  whole  transaction,  as  if  every 
thing  had  gone  on  in  its  regular  way. 

MRS.  B. 

You  have  explained  it  perfectly  well.  Remember 
therefore  that  when  the  exchange  is  unfavourable 
in  consequence  of  the  depreciation  of  the  currenc}^, 
it  is  only  nominally,  not  really  unfavourable ;  for  it 
may  take  place  when  the  exports  and  imports  are 
perfectly  equal.  And  recollect  also  that  the  differ- 
ence the  exchange  produces  in  the  sale  or  purchase 
of  bills  is  neither  a  loss  nor  a  gain  to  the  parties, 
and  that  it  has  no  effect  either  on  exportation  or 
importation. 

CAROLINE. 

But  is  it  easy  to  distinguish  between  two  causes 
which  are  so  similar  in  their  effects,  and  to  ascer- 
tain at  any  time  which  of  them  it  is  that  influences 
the  exchange  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Far  from  it :  this  has  been  a  subject  of  much 
discussion,  particularly  during  the  late  war.  If  it 
be  true  that  the  currency  of  the  country  has  been 
increased  beyond  what  was  required,  it  must  be 


ON    FOREIGN    COMMERCE.  445 

considered  as  depreciated,  and  as  having  nominally 
affected  the  exchange. 

On  the  Other  hand,  as  the  system  of  warfare 
engaged  us  in  very  great  expense  on  the  Continent, 
whilst  it  was  remarkably  unfavourable  to  our  ex- 
portations,  the  balance  of  foreign  debt  was  very 
much  against  us,  and  the  expense  of  transmitting 
gold  considerably  increased ;  so  far  the  exchange 
may  be  said  to  have  been  really  unfavourable.  It 
is  probable  that  both  these  causes  contributed  to 
the  very  low  rate  of  our  exchange  during  the  late 
war. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  investigation  which  these 
subjects  have  undergone,  there  still  prevails,  even 
amongst  our  legislators,  the  old  popular  error  re- 
specting the  balance  of  trade.  Even  at  this  day 
we  find  persons  congratulating  the  country,  that 
the  exports  exceed  the  imports,  and  that  in  conse- 
quence a  balance  of  money  remains  due  to  us, 
which  is  considered  as  so  much  gain  to  the  country. 

CAROLINE. 

But  do  those  who  maintain  such  an  opinion 
know,  that  this  money  would  not  be  due  to  us, 
unless  we  had  exported  a  surplus  of  merchandise 
to  an  equal  amount? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  from  that  circumstance  they  conceive  the 
advantage  arises.     They  assert  that  since  the  poor 


HS  ON   FOREIGN    COMMERCE. 

are  maintained  by  labour,  the  more  work  we  per- 
form for  other  countries,  and  the  more  money  we 
receive  for  our  work,  the  richer  we  must  be. 

CAROLINE. 

Not  if  we  export  the  fruits  of  their  labour  and 
receive  only  gold  in  return :  for  the  poor  are  main- 
tained not  by  the  act  of  labour,  but  by  its  pro- 
duce ;  and  if  all  that  produce  were  exported,  and 
nothing  but  gold  received  in  exchange,  v/e  should 
be  much  in  the  situation  of  King  Midas,  who  was 
starved  because  every  thing  he  touched  was  con- 
verted into  gold. 

But  do  not  the  bill-merchants  prevent  this  im- 
portation of  gold,  by  transferring  the  bills  of  ex- 
change from  one  country  to  another?  for  if  our 
balance  of  trade  is  favourable  with  one  country,  it 
must  be  unfavourable  with  another. 

MRS.  B. 

No  doubt  they  do.  If  it  were  possible  to  have 
what  is  called  a  favourable  balance  of  trade  with 
every  country,  we  should  accumulate  a  quantity  of 
the  precious  metals  which  would  answer  no  other 
purpose  than  to  depreciate  our  currency. 

The  most  advantageous  trade  for  both  parties 
concerned  is  when  the  exports  and  imports  are 
equal,  so  that  the  balance  does  not  preponderate 
on  either  side ;  for  it  is  as  injurious  to  one  country 
to  part  with  money  which  is  wanted  at  home  for 


ON   FOREIGN   COMMERCE.  447 

purposes  of  currency,  as  it  is  to  the  other  to  receive 
it  when  it  is  not  wanted. 

When  a  country  receives  bulhon,  it  should  not 
be  in  payment  of  a  balance  of  debt,  but  as  a  com- 
modity for  which  there  is  a  demand.  This  demand 
will  always  take  place  in  thriving  countries,  not 
only  because  gold  and  silver  bullion  are  wanted  by 
jewellers  and  silversmiths  for  the  purposes  of  lux- 
ury :  but  also  because,  as  the  saleable  produce  of 
the  country  increases,  an  additional  quantity  of 
currency  is  required  for  its  circulation. 

CAROLINE. 

According  to  this  theory  of  the  balance  of  trade, 
it  should  always  be  against  Spain  and  Portugal, 
and  favourable  to  every  other  country ;  because  it 
is  through  Spain  and  Portugal  that  all  the  trea- 
sures of  the  new  world  flow  into  Europe  ? 

MRS.  B. 

True ;  but  they  are  not  sent  immediately  from 
those  countries  to  the  most  distant  parts  of  Europe, 
but  are  transferred  through  the  intermediate  coun- 
tries. Thus  France  sends  Louis  to  Geneva  to  pay 
for  the  watches  she  imports  from  that  place ;  or  to 
Italy,  in  payment  of  raw  silks,  olive  oil,  &c.  So 
that  the  countries  most  distant  from  Spain  and 
Portugal  would  consequently  have  what  is  absurdly 
called  the  balance  of  trade  in  their  favour;  whilst 


448  ON   FOREIGN   COMMERCE. 

the  intermediate  countries  would  have  it  favourable 
with  those  which  were  nearer  Spain  than  them- 
selves, and  unfavourable  with  those  which  were 
more  distant. 

This,  however,  is  a  general  principle,  which, 
though  true  in  theory,  requires  modification,  if 
applied  to  practice.  A  great  variety  of  circum- 
stances occasion  fluctuations  in  the  regular  distri- 
bution of  the  wealth  of  America.  However  extra- 
ordinary it  may  appear,  it  is  not  very  long  since 
we  sent  considerable  quantities  of  specie  to  Spain 
and  Portugal,  to  maintain  our  troops  in  those 
countries :  so  much  does  war  reverse  the  natural 
order  of  things.  Instead  of  exporting  our  manu- 
factures to  bring  back  gold,  we  were  obliged  to 
drain  our  circulation  to  send  money  in  order  to 
support  our  troops,  whilst  our  manufacturers  were 
either  starving,  or  became  members  of  that  very 
army  which  caused  their  ruin. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  Spain,  from  the  abundance  of  her  gold 
and  silver,  imports  such  large  quantities  of  manu- 
factured goods,  is  it  not  a  check  to  her  industry  at 
home  ?  ' 

MRS.  B. 

It  certainly  is ;  though  not  so  much  as  you  would 
imagine,  because  she  does  not  obtain  the  gold  and 
silver  of  America  free  of  cost;  she  obtains  it  partly 


ON    FOREIGN    COMMERCE.  449 

in  the  form  of  a  tax  imposed  by  the  mother-country, 
or  rent  for  the  royal  mines ;  and  the  rest  by  pay- 
ment in  produce  or  manufactured  goods.  But 
these  goods  are  not  necessarily  manufactured  in 
Spain  or  Portugal.  A  Spanish  merchant  having 
imported  goods  from  England  and  sent  them  to 
America,  receives  back  gold  and  silver  in  payment, 
which  are  transmitted  to  England,  if  wanted  there. 
Spain  and  Portugal  being  the  entrepot,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  strict  regulations  by  which  the  gold 
and  silver  are  compelled  to  be  brought  to  the 
mother-country. 

The  want  of  industry  in  Spain,  though  it  pro- 
ceeds in  a  great  measure  from  the  nature  of  its 
religion  and  government,  is  also  in  part  attribut- 
able to  the  effect  which  the  influx  of  the  precious 
metals  has  produced. 

In  Townsend's  Travels  in  Spain,  which  abound 
with  philosophical  observations,  it  is  stated,  "  that 
"  the  gold  and  silver  of  America,  instead  of  ani- 
"  mating  the  country  and  promoting  industry, 
"  instead  of  giving  life  and  vigour  to  the  whole 
*'  community,  by  the  increase  of  arts,  of  manufac- 
"  tures,  and  of  commerce,  had  an  opposite  effect, 
"  and  produced  in  the  event  weakness,  poverty, 
"  and  depopulation.  The  wealth  which  proceeds 
"  from  industry  resembles  the  copious  yet  tranquil 
"  stream,  which  passes  silent,  and  almost  invisible, 
"  enriches  the  whole  extent  of  country  through 


450  ON    FOREIGN    COMMERCE. 

"which  it  flows ;  but  the  treasures  of  the  new 
"  world,  like  a  swelling  torrent,  were  seen,  were 
"  heard,  were  felt,  were  admired :  yet  their  first 
"  operation  was  to  desolate  and  lay  waste  the  spot 
"  on  which  they  fell.  The  shock  was  sudden  ;  the 
"  contrast  was  too  great.  Spain  ovei*flowed  with 
"  specie,  whilst  other  nations  were  comparatively 
"  poor  in  the  extreme.  The  price  of  labour,  of 
"  provisions,  and  of  manufactures,  bore  proportion 
"  to  the  quantity  of  circulating  cash.  The  conse- 
"  quence  is  obvious  ;  in  the  poor  countries  industry 
*'  advanced;  in  the  more  wealthy  it  declined. 

**  Even  in  the  present  day  (1806),  specie  being 
*'  about  6  per  cent,  less  valuable  in  Spain  than  it 
**  is  in  other  countries,  operates  precisely  in  the 
"  same  proportion  against  her  manufactures  and 
*'  her  population." 

We  may  here,  I  think,  conclude  our  observ- 
ations on  the  principles  of  trade ;  and  having  now 
explained  the  different  sources  from  which  a  reve- 
nue may  be  derived,  we  shall  at  our  next  meeting 
make  a  few  enquiries  into  the  nature  and  effects  of 
expenditure. 


4.51 


CONVERSATION  XXII. 


ON  EXPENDITURE. 

OF  THE  DISPOSAL  OF  REVENUE. OF  THE  EXPENDI- 
TURE OF  INDIVIDUALS. EFFECTS  OF  CONSUM- 
ING CAPITAL. — INCREASE  OF  REVENUE  OF  A 
COUNTRY  BENEFICIAL  TO  ALL  CLASSES  OF  PEOPLE. 
EXCEPT  IN  CASES  WHERE  GOVERNMENT  INTER- 
FERES   WITH    THE    DISPOSAL     OF    CAPITAL. OF 

SUMPTUARY     LAWS.  —  OF     LUXURY. INDUSTRY 

PROMOTED  BY  LUXURY. PASSAGE  FROM   PALEY 

ON     LUXURY. SUDDEN     INCREASE    OF    WEALTH 

PREJUDICIAL     TO     THE     LABOURING     CLASSES. 

PASSAGE     FROM    BENTHAM    ON    LEGISLATION. 

LUXURY  OF  THE  ROMANS  NOT  THE  RESULT  OF 
INDUSTRY.  —  OF  THE  DISADVANTAGES  ARISING 
FROM    EXCESS    OF   LUXURY. 


MRS.  B. 

1  TRUST  that  you  now  understand  both  the  manner 
in  which  capital  is  accumulated,  and  the  various 
modes  of  employing  it  to  produce  a  revenue.     It 


452  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

remains  for  us  to  examine  how  this  revenue  may  be 
disposed  of, 

CAROLINE. 

I  have  already  learnt  that  revenue  may  either  be 
spent,  or  accumulated  and  converted  into  capital ; 
and  that  the  more  a  man  economises  for  the  latter 
purpose,  the  richer  he  becomes. 

MRS.  B. 

This  observation  is  equally  applicable  to  the 
capital  of  a  country,  which  may  be  augmented  by 
industry  and  frugality,  or  diminished  by  prodi- 
gality. 

CAROLINE. 

The  capital  of  a  country,  I  think  you  said,  con- 
sisted of  the  capital  of  its  inhabitants  taken  col- 
lectively ? 

MRS.  B. 

It  does ;  but  you  must  be  careful  not  to  estimate 
the  revenue  of  a  country  in  the  same  manner,  for 
it  would  lead  to  very  erroneous  calculations.  Let 
us,  for  instance,  suppose  my  income  to  be  10,000/. 
a-year,  and  that  I  pay  500L  a-year  for  the  rent  of 
my  house — it  is  plain  that  this  500/.  constitutes  a 
portion  of  the  income  of  my  landlord  ;  and  since 
therefore  the  same  property,  by  being  transferred 
from  one  to  another,  may  successively  form  the  in- 
come of  several  individuals,  the  revenue  of  the 
country  cannot  be  estimated  by  the  aggregate  in- 
come of  the  people. 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  453 

CAROLINE. 

And  does  not  the  same  reasoning  apply  to  the 
expenditure  of  a  country ;  since  the  500/.  a-year 
which  you  spend  in  house-rent  will  be  afterwards 
spent  by  your  landlord  in  some  other  manner  ? 

MRS.  B. 

True,  because  spending  money  is  but  exchanging 
one  thing  against  another  of  equal  value ;  — it  is 
giving,  for  instance,  one  shilling  in  exchange  for  a 
loaf  of  bread,  five  guineas  in  exchange  for  a  coat ; 
instead  of  a  shilling  we  are  possessed  of  a  loaf  of 
bread ;  instead  of  five  guineas,  of  a  coat ;  we  are 
therefore  as  rich  before  as  after  these  purchases  are 
made. 

CAROLINE. 

If  so,  how  is  it  that  we  are  impoverished  by 
spending  money? 

MRS.  B. 

It  is  not  by  purchasing,  but  by  consuming  the 
things  we  have  purchased,  that  we  are  impoverished. 
When  we  have  eaten  the  bread  and  worn  out  the 
coat,  we  are  the  poorer  by  five  guineas  and  a 
shilling  than  we  were  before. 

A  baker  is  not  poorer  for  purchasing  a  hundred 
sacks  of  flour,  nor  a  clothier  for  buying  a  hundred 
pieces  of  cloth,  because  they  do  not  consume  these 
commodities. 


454  ON   EXPENDITURE. 

When  a  man  purchases  commodities  with  a  view 
of  re-selling  them,  he  is  a  dealer  in  such  commodi- 
ties, and  it  is  capital  which  he  lays  out.  But  when 
he  purchases  commodities  for  the  purpose  of  using 
and  consuming  them,  it  is  called  expenditure.  Ex- 
penditure therefore  always  implies  consumption. 

CAROLINE. 

I  understand  the  difference  perfecdy.  The  one 
lays  out  capital  with  the  view  of  re-selling  his  goods 
with^  profit.  The  other  spends  money  with  the 
view  of  consuming  the  goods  with  loss;  —  that  is 
to  say,  the  loss  of  the  value  of  the  goods  he  con- 
sumes. 

MRS.  B. 

Just  so.  Thus  though  the  sum  of  money  you 
spend  will  serve  the  purpose  of  transferring  com- 
modities successively  from  one  person  to  another, 
yet  the  commodities  themselves  can  be  consumed 
but  once. 

Therefore  the  consumption  of  a  country  may, 
like  its  capital,  be  estimated  by  the  aggregate  con- 
sumption of  its  inhabitants ;  and  the  great  question 
relative  to  the  prosperity  of  the  country,  is,  how  far 
that  consumption  takes  place  productively,  and  how 
far  unproductively. 

CAROLINE. 

That  certainly  is  a  very  important  point ;  for  in 


ON   EXPENDITURE.  4/55 

the  former  case  it  increases  wealth,  in  the  latter  it 
destroys  it. 

Yet,  Mrs.  B.,  supposing  a  man  were  so  prodigal 
as  to  spend  not  only  the  whole  of  his  income,  but 
even  the  capital  itself,  provided  that  it  were  spent 
in  the  maintenance  of  productive  labourers,  though 
it  would  ruin  the  individual,  I  do  not  conceive  that 
it  would  injure  the  country;  for  whether  a  man 
la}^  out  his  capital  in  the  maintenance  of  produc- 
tive labourers  with  a  view  to  profit,  or  whether  he 
spend  it  in  purchasing  the  fruits  of  their  industry 
for  the  purpose  of  enjoyment,  I  can  perceive  no 
difference  relative  to  the  country ;  in  both  cases 
an  equal  number  of  people  would  be  employed, 
and  consequently  an  equal  quantity  of  wealth  pro- 
duced. If  his  money  went  to  the  maintenance  of 
unproductive  labourers,  and  nothing  substantial 
was  had  in  exchange,  that  would  alter  the  case; 
but  if  it  is  spent  amongst  tradesmen,  who  will  fur- 
nish him  with  articles  for  his  enjoyment,  such  as 
magnificent  apparel,  splendid  equipages,  sumptu- 
ous entertainments,  he  will  then  replace  the  ca- 
pital that  those  tradesmen  have  been  consuming, 
in  order  to  produce  these  commodities,  which  ca- 
pital will  again  be  usefully  employed  in  producing 
more. 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  very  true ;  and  so  far  the  prodigal  has 
^one  no  harm.     In  spending  his  capital  amongst 


^56  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

tradesmen,  he  has  exchanged  his  various  commo- 
dities for  others  of  equal  value,  and  the  same  quan- 
tity of  capital  exists  as  before  the  exchange  took 
place;  but  what  is  the  prodigal  to  do  with  the 
new  stock  that  he  has  acquired  ? 

CAROLINE. 

It  will  be  applied  to  the  gratification  of  his  de- 
sires :  he  will  regale  with  his  friends  at  sump- 
tuous feasts,  he  will  use  the  equipages,  and  clotlie 
himself  and  his  servants  in  the  rich  apparel. 

MRS.  B. 

Then  he  and  his  friends  will  consume  amonffst 
servants  and  dependants,  in  fetes  and  splendid 
entertainments,  what  the  tradesmen  furnished  him 
with,  instead  of  that  which  he  gave  in  exchange  for 
it ;  and  as  much  capital  will  be  lost  to  himself  and 
to  the  community  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other. 
The  spending  of  capital  is  a  sterile  consumption 
of  it,  whilst  its  employment  is  a  reproductive 
consumption. 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  money  were  not  thus  spent,  what  would 

the  tradesman  do  with  the  luxuries  which  he  had 

prepared  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  the  demand 

of  persons  who  spend  in  order  to  enjoy  ? 
4# 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  457 

MRS.  B. 

Such  tradesmen  would  certainly  find  less  em- 
ployment ;  but  you  would  not  thence  conclude  that 
the  community  would  be  injured.  You  have  al- 
al  ready  seen  that  capital  cannot  produce  revenue 
unless  it  is  consumed ;  if  it  be  consumed  by  in- 
dustrious persons,  who  work  whilst  they  are  con- 
suming it,  something  of  superior  value  will  be 
produced,  and  that  product,  whatever  it  may  be, 
will  be  exchanged  against  other  productions ;  it  will 
be  distributed  amongst  another  order  of  tradesmen, 
and  will  afford  precisely  the  same  amount  of  en- 
couragement, though  of  a  different  kind.  What- 
ever is  saved  from  the  extravagant  consumption  of 
the  rich,  is  a  stock  to  contribute  to  the  comforts  of 
the  middling  and  lower  ranks  of  society. 

CAROLINE, 

Yet  how  often  has  it  been  said  that  a  generous 
and  liberal  expenditure,  however  injurious  to  the 
individual,  was  a  source  from  which  the  middling 
and  lower  classes  drew  their  principal  means  of 
subsistence  ? 

MRS.  B. 

There  is  not  a  more  fatal  delusion  in  political 
economy.  By  such  wanton  extravagance  as  we 
have  been  describing,  the  capital,  which  should 
annually   furnish    a   subsistence   to   labourers,  is 


458  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

wasted  and  destroyed,  and  the  industrious  are 
reduced  to  idleness  and  want.  They  are  covered 
with  rags,  because  the  prodigal  has  clothed  him- 
self in  gorgeous  apparel ;  they  wander  without  a 
home,  because  the  prodigal  has  erected  a  palace ; 
they  must  starve,  because  the  wealth  that  should 
have  fed  them  has  been  squandered  in  sumptuous 
feasts. 

It  is  easy  to  comprehend  that  the  prevalence  of 
such  conduct  in  a  state  must  be  followed  by  the 
gradual  decay  of  its  wealth  and  population. 

CAROLINE. 

This  is  a  most  painful  reflection;  but  on  the 
other  hand  it  would  not,  I  suppose,  be  possible  for 
a  country  to  make  any  progress  in  wealth  by  which 
the  poor  were  not  more  or  less  benefitted  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Certainly  not,  if  no  undue  influence  is  exercised 
and  things  are  allowed  to  follow  their  natural 
course.  Where  property  is  secure,  there  is  a 
general  tendency  to  accumulation  of  capital.  The 
great  majority  are  governed  by  good  sense  and 
l)rudence,  and  their  efforts  to  save  and  better  their 
condition  more  than  counterbalance  the  occasional 
loss  that  arises  from  the  extravagance  of  spend- 
thrifts. Besides,  if  expenditure  were  directed  in 
loo  large  a  proportion  towards  the  production  of 


ON   EXPENDITURE.  459 

mere  luxuries,  and  the  number  of  persons  employed 
in  producing  them  were  to  be  increased  without  at 
the  same  time  augmenting  the  number  of  persons 
employed  in  producing  articles  of  subsistence, 
the  same  quantity  of  provisions  must  be  divided 
amongst  a  greater  number  of  consumers ;  and  as 
provisions,  in  consequence  of  being  more  scarce, 
would  increase  in  price,  the  profits  of  agriculture 
would  become  so  great,  that  the  capital  which  had 
been  applied  to  the  production  of  luxuries  would 
flow  to  the  more  advantageous  employment  of 
agriculture,  and  thus  the  natural  distribution  of 
capital  would  be  restored. 

CAROLINE. 

The  more  I  hear  on  this  subject,  and  the  better 
I  understand  it,  the  greater  is  my  admiration  of 
that  wise  and  beneficent  arrangement  which  has  so 
closely  interwoven  the  interests  of  all  classes  of 
men ! 

MBS.  B. 

We  are  accustomed  to  trace  the  hand  of  Provi- 
dence chiefly  in  the  natural  world,  but  it  is  no  less 
conspicuous  in  moral  life,  and  cannot  be  more 
strongly  exemplified  than  in  that  order  of  things 
which  renders  it  essential  to  the  interests  of  the 
rich  not  to  turn  the  labour  of  the  poor  to  the  pro- 
duction of  superfluities  until  they  have  provided  an 
ample  supply  of  the  necessaries  of  life. 
X  2 


460  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

But  these  wise  dispensations  are  often  in  a  great 
measure  subverted  by  the  folly  and  ignorance  of 
man.  An  injudicious  interference  of  government, 
for  instance,  may  give  peculiar  advantages  to  the 
employment  of  capital  in  one  particular  branch  of 
industry,  to  the  prejudice  of  others,  and  thus  de- 
stroy that  natural  and  useful  distribution  of  it, 
which  is  so  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  the  com- 
munity, 

CAROLINE. 

If  ever  the  legislature  could  interfere  with  ad- 
vantage, I  should  think  it  would  be  in  some  regu- 
lations respecting  expenditure.  I  should  be  strongly 
tempted  to  restrain  the  use  of  luxuries,  in  order  to 
induce  the  owners  of  capital  to  employ  it  in  agri- 
culture, and  such  homely  manufactures  as  are 
suited  to  the  consumption  of  the  poor :  such  a 
measure  could  not  fail  to  produce  a  more  equal 
distribution  of  the  comforts  of  life. 


MRS.  B. 

Sumptuary  laws  have  been  instituted  with  that 
view  in  many  countries.  But  after  all  we  have 
said  of  the  benefits  resulting  from  the  natural  dis- 
tribution of  capital  when  unrestrained  and  unin- 
fluenced by  political  regulations,  I  confess  that  I 
am  sm-prised  at  your  wishing  to  compel  people  to 
employ  it  in  one  way  rather  than  in  another. 

20 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  461 

CAROLINE. 

But  if  that  one  way  should  prove  the  right  way  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Then  capital  will  follow  that  direction  by  its 
natural  impulse,  without  requiring  any  foreign  aid. 
Be  assured  that  the  only  right  way  is  to  leave  the 
use  of  capital  to  the  care  of  those  to  whom  it  be- 
longs ;  they  will  be  the  most  likely  to  discover  in 
what  line  it  can  be  employed  to  the  greatest  ad- 
vantage. 

CAROLINE. 

Of  their  own  advantage  they  are  no  doubt  the 
best  judges;  but  are  you  sure  that  they  will  be 
equally  attentive  to  the  advantage  of  the  poor? 
Sumptuary  laws  appear  to  me  to  afford  peculiar 
encouragement  to  the  production  of  the  neces- 
saries of  life.  But  the  principal  use  of  sumptuary 
laws  would  be  to  repress  the  expenditure  of  re- 
venue. And  since  it  is  so  desirable  that  capital 
should  not  be  dissipated,  surely  the  same  prin- 
ciples will  apply  to  revenue ;  would  it  not  be  ad- 
vantageous to  save  great  part  of  that  also,  in  order 
to  convert  it  into  capital  ? 

MRS.  B. 

Capital,  you  know,  has  arisen  solely  from  savino-s 
from  revenue ;  but  you  are  aware  that  there  must 
be  a  limit  to  such  savings. 
X  3 


462  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

CAROLINE. 

Certainly  there  is  a  limit,  because  we  could  not 
live  without  consuming  some  part  of  it;  but  the 
less  we  consume,  and  the  more  we  save,  the  better. 

MRS.  B. 

That  is  pushing  the  principle  too  far :  wealth  is 
accumulated  for  the  purpose  of  enjoyment ;  and 
if  by  a  liberal  though  prudent  expenditure,  social 
affections  are  cultivated,  and  the  happiness  of  man- 
kind promoted  and  extended,  I  see  no  reason  why 
we  should  be  debarred  from  indulging  in  some  of 
the  best  feelings  of  our  nature. 

The  two  extremes  of  parsimony  and  prodigality 
are  perhaps  equally  pernicious  ;  the  one  as  de- 
structive of  the  social  and  benevolent  affections,  the 
other  as  wasting  the  provision  which  nature  has 
destined  for  the  maintenance  and  employment  of. 
the  poor. 

But  there  is  another  point  of  view  in  which 
sumptuary  laws  have  a  dangerous  tendency.  By 
diminishing  objects  of  desire  you  run  some  risk  of 
giving  a  general  check  to  industry. 

Tell  me  why  do  the  rich  employ  the  poor? 

CAROLINE. 

In  order  to  derive  an  income  from  the  profits  of 
their  labour. 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  463 

MRS.  B. 

And  what  use  do  the  rich  make  of  this  income  ? 

CAROLINE. 

They  either  spend  the  whole,  or  they  economise 
part  in  order  to  augment  their  capital. 

MRS.  B. 

But  why  should  they  be  desirous  of  increasing 
their  capital. 

CAROLINE. 

There  are  so  many  reasons  for  wishing  to  be 
rich,  that  I  scarcely  know  how  to  enumerate  them. 
The  pride  of  wealth  is  a  motive  with  some  men, 
the  love  of  independence  with  others ;  the  appre- 
hension of  future  reverses  incites  a  third  to  accu- 
mulate ;  the  wish  to  increase  his  means  of  doing 
good  stimulates  the  industry  of  another ;  the  desire 
of  providing  for  a  family,  and  leaving  them  in  afflu- 
ence, is  a  powerful  inducement  with  many;  but  the 
ambition  of  improving  their  situation  in  life,  and  of 
increasing  their  enjoyments  by  a  more  liberal  ex- 
penditure, is,  I  think,  the  most  general,  and  per- 
haps the  strongest  of  all  the  motives  for  accumu- 
lating riches. 

MRS.  B. 

If,  then,  laws  be  enacted  which  restrain  a  man 
X  4 


464  ON   EXPENDITURE. 


from  spending  any  part  of  his  income  in  luxuries, 
you  take  away  one  of  his  motives  for  wishing  to 
augment  his  capital :  and  a  growing  capital  is,  you 
know,  an  increase  of  subsistence  for  the  poor. 

CAROLINE. 

I   would   wish  to  prohibit    only   that  excess  of 
luxury  which  you  have  censured  as  pernicious. 

MRS.  B. 

It  IS  extremely  difficult  to  draw  the  line  between 
necessaries  and  luxuries ;  these  form  a  scale  which 
comprehends  all  the  various  comforts  and  con- 
veniences of  life,  the  graduations  of  which  are  too 
numerous  and  too  minute  to  be  distinct.  We 
have  considered  as  necessaries  whatever  the  rate  of 
wages  of  the  lowest  ranks  of  people  have  enabled 
them  to  command  ;  they  would  consider  as  luxuries 
whatever  they  have  not  been  accustomed  to  enjoy ; 
though  when  they  can  afford  it  there  is  no  excess. 
Excess,  I  conceive,  depends  not  so  much  on  the 
quantity  or  nature  of  the  luxury,  as  upon  its  rela- 
tive proportion  to  the  means  of  the  individual.  A 
daily  meal  of  meat  is  an  excess  of  luxury  to  the 
family  of  a  common  labourer,  because  they  are  not 
used  to  it,  and  their  wages  will  not  enable  them  to 
command  it ;  whilst  a  table  abounding  with  expen- 
sive delicacies  can  scarcely  be  called  excess  of  lux- 
ury to  a  man  whose  income  is  so  large  that  such 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  4-65- 

gratifications  do  not  prevent  his  making  consider- 
able savings. 

CAROLINE. 

Since,  then,  it  is  impossible  to  define  what  are 
and  what  are  not  luxuries,  no  general  line  of  pro- 
hibition can  be  drawn.  Yet  it  is  surely  much  to 
be  regretted,  that  excessive  expenditure,  so  mis- 
chievous in  its  effects,  should  neither  be  restrained 
nor  punished. 

MRS.  B. 

The  ruin  which  extravagance  entails  on  the 
prodigal  is  his  natural  punishment,  and  serves  as  a 
warning  to  deter  others  from  similar  imprudence. 
Any  attempt  to  prevent  such  partial  evil  by  sump- 
tuary laws,  would,  generally,  tend  to  depress  the 
efforts  of  industry.  The  desire  of  increasing  our 
enjoyments,  and  of  improving  our  situation  in  life, 
as  it  is  one  of  the  strongest  sentiments  implanted 
in  our  nature,  so  I  conceive  it  to  be  essentially 
conducive  to  the  general  welfare.  It  is  the  active 
zeal  of  each  individual  exerted  in  his  own  cause, 
which,  in  the  aggregate,  gives  an  impulse  to  the 
progressive  improvement  of  the  world  at  laro-e. 
The  desire  of  bettering  his  condition  is  justly  con- 
sidered as  a  laudable  disposition  in  a  poor  man, 
and  it  is  a  feeling  dangerous  to  repress  in  any 
classes  of  society. 


X  5 


^66  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

CAROLINE. 

"  The  man  of  wealth  and  pride 


"  Takes  up  a  space  that  many  poor  supply'd ; 

"  Space  for  his  lake,  his  park's  extensive  bounds ; 

"  Space  for  his  horses,  equipage,  and  hounds ; 

"  The  robe  that  wraps  his  limbs  in  silken  sloth, 

"  Has  robb*d  the  neighbouring  fields  of  half  their  growth  ; 

"  His  seat,  where  solitary  sports  are  seen, 

"  Indignant  spurns  the  cottage  from  the  green." 

What  can  you  reply  to  these  beautiful  lines, 
Mrs.  B.  ?  I  fear  they  are  but  too  faithful  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  state  of  society. 

MRS.  B. 

I  must  first  enquire  whether  this  man  of  wealth 
and  pride  either  spends  or  produces  capital  in  order 
to  procure  these  gratifications.  If  the  former,  he 
deserves  all  the  censure  we  have  bestowed  upon  the 
spendthrift.  If  the  latter,  his  wealth  may  possibly 
be  more  increased  by  his  industry  than  diminished 
by  his  luxury. 

CAROLINE. 

In  all  probability  he  does  neither;  but  being 
possessed  of  a  considerable  property,  he  lives  upon 
his  income;  and  such  an  expensive  style  of  living 
must  greatly  diminish,  if  not  wholly  absorb  what 
he  might  otherwise  economise. 

MRS.  B. 

Still  I  cannot  approve  of  compulsory  measures 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  467 

to  lessen  his  expenses.  If  it  be  desirable  to  stimXi- 
late  and  encourage  the  industry  of  man,  and  induce 
him  to  accumulate  wealth,  he  must  be  at  full  liberty 
to  dispose  of  it  according  to  his  inclinations.  It  is 
unquestionably  true,  that  unless  the  rich  impoverish 
themselves  by  spending  their  capital,  they  cannot 
impoverish  their  country, 

CAROLINE. 

That  is  not  enough ;  the  question  is,  what  are  the 
best  means  of  enriching  their  country  ? 

MRS.  B. 

One  man  sits  down  contented  with  his  little 
property ;  brings  up  his  children  with  humble  views 
and  desires,  and  every  year  lays  by  something  to 
provide  for  their  future  support  in  life. 

Another  of  a  more  ambitious  character  rises  early 
and  labours  hard,  exerting  every  faculty  of  his 
mind  to  turn  his  capital  to  the  best  account;  he 
likewise  makes  savings  from  his  income,  but  they 
do  not  prevent  his  growing  wealth  from  enabling 
him  to  spend  more  liberall)^,  and  enjoy  more  freely ; 
and  none  of  his  enjoyments  is  more  heartfelt,  than 
that  of  having  raised  his  family  in  the  world  by  the 
exertions  of  his  industry. 

CAROLINE. 

Every  man  who  is  striving  to  acquire  wealth  is 
X  6 


468  ON    EXPENDITUIIE. 

certainly  more  or  less  actuated  by  the  prospects  of 
the  various  enjoyments  which  he  hopes  his  increasing 
income  will  enable  him  to  command.  One  wishes 
to  become  rich  enough  to  marry ;  another  to  keep 
a  carriage,  or  a  country-house ;  a  third  to  be  able 
to  settle  his  children  respectably  in  the  world. 

« 

MRS.  B. 

Such  motives  are  strong  incitements  both  to 
industry  and  frugality;  and  these  useful  habits 
often  remain  when  the  cause  which  gave  rise  to 
them  no  longer  exists ;  it  is  flir  from  uncommon  to 
see  men  retain  the  taste  for  accumulating  long  after 
they  have  lost  the  inclination  for  spending. 

Dr.  Adam  Smith  observes,  that  before  the  intro- 
duction of  refined  luxuries,  the  English  nobles  had 
no  other  means  of  spending  their  wealth,  than  by 
maintaining  in  their  houses  a  train  of  dependants, 
either  in  a  state  of  absolute  idleness,  or  whose  only 
business  was  to  indulge  the  follies  or  flatter  the 
vanity  of  their  patron  ;  and  this  is  in  a  great  mea- 
sure the  case  in  Russia,  Poland,  and  several  other 
parts  of  Europe,  even  at  the  present  day.  We 
find  that  the  consumption  of  provisions  by  the 
household  of  an  English  nobleman  some  centuries 
ago  was  perhaps  a  hundred  times  greater  than  it 
is  at  present.  But  you  must  not  thence  infer  that 
the  estate,  which  maintained  such    numerous  re- 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  469 

tainers,  produces  less  now  than  it  did  in  those  times ; 
on  the  contrary,  it  is  perhaps  as  much  increased  as 
the  consumption  of  the  household  is  diminished. 
The  difference  is,  that  the  produce,  instead  of  sup- 
porting a  number  of  lazy  dependants,  maintains, 
probably  a  hundred  times  that  number  of  indus- 
trious independent  workmen,  part  of  whom  are 
employed  in  raising  the  produce  of  the  estate,  and 
part  in  supplying  the  nobleman  with  all  the  luxuries 
he  requires:  it  was  to  obtain  these  luxuries,  that 
he  dismissed  his  train  of  dependants,  that  he  im- 
proved the  culture  of  his  land,  and  that,  whilst 
studying  only  the  gratification  of  his  wishes,  he 
contributed  so  essentially  to  the  welfare  of  his 
country. 

Here  is  a  passage  in  Paley's  Political  Philosophy 
on  the  subject  of  luxury,  extremely  worth  your 
attention :  — 

"  It  appears  that  the  business  of  one  half  of 
"  mankind  is  to  set  the  other  half  at  work ;  that  is, 
'•  to  provide  articles,  which,  by  tempting  the  de- 
"  sires,  may  stimulate  the  industry,  and  call  forth 
"  the  activity  of  those  upon  the  exertion  of  whose 
"  industry,  and  the  application  of  whose  foculties, 
"  the  production  of  human  provision  depends. 
"  It  signifies  nothing  to  the  main  purpose  of  trade 
"  how  superfluous  the  articles  which  it  furnishes 
"  are,  whether  the  want  of  them  be  real  or  imao-in- 
"  ary ;  whether   it   be   founded   in   nature   or   in 


470  ON    EXPENDITURE, 

"  opinion,  in  fashion,  habit,  or  emulation ;  it  is 
*'  enough  that  they  be  actually  desired  and  sought 
'*  after.  Flourishing  cities  are  raised  and  supported 
"  b}'  trading  in  tobacco :  populous  towns  subsist 
**  by  the  manufactory  of  ribbons.  A  watch  may  be 
**  a  very  unnecessary  appendage  to  the  dress  of  a 
"  peasant,  yet  if  the  peasant  will  till  the  ground  in 
"  order  to  obtain  a  watch,  the  true  design  of  trade 
"  is  answered ;  and  the  watchmaker,  whilst  he  po- 
"  lishes  the  case,  and  files  the  wheels  of  his  machine, 
"  is  contributing  to  the  production  of  corn,  as 
''  effectuall}^,  though  not  so  directly,  as  if  he  handled 
"  the  spade  or  the  plough.  If  the  fisherman  will 
"  ply  his  nets,  or  the  mariner  fetch  rice  from  foreign 
"  countries,  in  order  to  procure  the  indulgence  of 
"  the  use  of  tobacco,  the  market  is  supplied  with 
*'  two  important  articles  of  provision  by  the  instru- 
"  mentality  of  a  merchandise  which  has  no  other 
"  apparent  use  than  the  gratification  of  a  vitiated 
"  palate." 

CAROLINE. 

This  reminds  me  of  an  anecdote  in  Dr.  Frank- 
lin's works.  He  describes  the  admiration  which 
was  excited  by  a  new  cap  worn  at  church  by  one 
of  the  young  girls  of  Cape  May.  This  piece  of 
finery  had  come  from  Philadelphia;  and  with  a 
view  of  obtaining  similar  ornaments,  the  young  girls 
had  all  set  to  knitting  worsted  mittens,  an  article 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  471 

in  request  at  Philadelphia,  the  sale  of  which  enabled 
them  to  gratify  their  wishes. 

MRS.  B. 

We  often  hear  the  poor  reproached  for  aiming 
at  things  above  their  situation ;  but  I  own  that  I 
delight  in  seeing  them  strive  to  ornament  their 
cottages,  to  raise  a  few  flowers  amongst  the  nutri- 
tious vegetables  in  their  gardens,  to  deck  their 
room,  though  it  be  but  with  rows  of  damaged  china 
cups,  and  plates,  or  a  few  gaudy  prints ;  it  shows  a 
desire  of  creditable  appearance,  and  of  aiming  at 
something  beyond  the  bare  means  of  subsistence. 

CAROLINE. 

The  desire  of  improving  their  condition  is  not, 
however,  in  all  cases  a  sufficient  motive  to  rouse  the 
industry  of  the  lower  classes.  I  once  knew  an  easy 
indulgent  landed  proprietor,  who  having  no  ambi- 
tion to  increase  his  income  could  never  be  induced 
to  raise  his  rents;  his  tenants,  finding  that  they 
could  pay  their  landlord  and  maintain  their  families 
as  well  as  their  neighbours,  with  much  less  labour, 
neglected  their  farms,  and  became  so  idle  and  dis- 
orderly, that  the  estate  was  the  least  productive  of 
any  in  the  county. 

MRS.  B. 

The  country  thus  suffered  from  the  well-meant, 
but  ill-judged  indulgence  of  this  landlord. 


472  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

CAROLINE. 

But  why  was  not  the  industry  of  these  tenants 
stimulated  by  the  desire  of  raising  themselves  in 
the  world,  which  the  forbearance  of  their  landlord 
enabled  them  so  easily  to  do? 

MRS.  B. 

Tn  the  course  of  time  it  probably  would  have  had 
that  effect ;  but  when  uneducated  men  obtain  an 
increase  of  wealth,  the  first  use  they  generally 
make  of  it  is  to  procure  indulgences  and  exemption 
from  labour ;  it  is  only  after  becoming  sensible  that 
idleness  leads  them  back  to  poverty,  that  they 
think  of  turning  their  wealth  to  better  account. 
Well-educated  people  seldom  require  the  experi- 
ence of  so  severe  a  lesson,  but  amongst  the  lower 
classes  it  is  not  uncommon  to  find  that  a  great,  and 
especially  a  sudden  accession  of  riches,  terminates 
in  ruin. 

CAROLINE. 

There  are  frequently  instances  of  poor  people 
being  ultimately  ruined  by  a  high  prize  in  the 
lottery. 

MRS.  B. 

And  the  lower  the  state  of  ignorance  and  de- 
gradation of  mind  of  the  poor  man  who  gains  the 
prize,  the  more  certain  is  his  ruin.  The  different 
state  of  improvement  of  the  lower  classes  in  Eng- 
land, in  Scotland,  and  in  Ireland,  are  strongly  ex- 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  4:73 

emplified  in  this  respect.  If  you  were  to  give  a 
guinea  to  a  Scotch  peasant,  he  would  deliberately 
consider  how  he  could  turn  it  to  tlie  best  account ; 
he  would  perhaps  buy  a  pig,  or  something  that  would 
bring  a  future  profit.  An  English  peasant  is  not 
quite  so  long  sighted,  yet  he  would  contrive  to  derive 
some  substantial  advantages  from  the  gift  of  a 
guinea ;  he  would  probably  lay  it  out  in  repairing 
his  cottage,  or  in  purchasing  some  new  clothes  for 
his  children.  But  the  Irishman,  whose  joy  would 
be  the  greatest  of  the  three  at  such  an  unexpected 
acquisition  of  wealth,  would  in  all  likelihood  spend 
the  whole  of  it  in  drinking  whiskey  with  his  friends, 
and  thus  disable  himself  for  the  labour  of  the 
following  day. 

CAROLINE. 

And  do  you  suppose  that  a  sudden  and  consider- 
able increase  of  wages  would  be  attended  with 
mischievous  effects  to  the  labouring  poor  ? 

MRS.  B. 

In  the  first  instance  it  probably  would.  In  ma- 
nufactures it  is  commonly  found  that  an  accidental 
increase  of  wages,  arising  from  a  sudden  demand 
for  workmen,  is  productive  of  intemperance  and 
disorderly  conduct;  and  this  has  been  urged  as  a 
general  objection  to  high  wages ;  but  this  bad  effect 
seldom  takes  place  unless  the  augmentation  be 
sudden  and  unlooked  for,  and  it  discontinues  when 


4.74-  ON   EXPENDITURE. 

the  high  wages  become  regularly  established.  You 
may  almost  consider  it  as  certain,  that  uneducated 
men  will  derive  no  advantage  from  such  an  augment- 
ation of  income  as  raises  them  suddenly  above  their 
accustomed  habits  of  life.  The  beneficial  effects  I 
have  described  to  you  in  one  of  our  preceding  con- 
versations as  arising  from  increasing  wealth  and 
demand  for  labour,  must  Be  gradual  in  order  to 
prove  useful  to  the  lower  classes. 

CAROLINE. 

All  that  you  have  said  reconciles  me,  in  a  great 
measure,  to  the  inequality  of  the  distribution  of 
wealth ;  for  it  proves  that,  however  great  a  man's 
possessions  may  be,  it  is  decidedly  advantageous 
to  the  country  that  he  should  still  endeavour  to 
augment  them.  Formerly  I  imagined  that  what- 
ever addition  was  made  to  the  wealth  of  the  rich 
was  so  much  subtracted  from  the  pittance  of  the 
poor,  but  now  I  see  that  it  is,  on  the  contrary,  an 
addition  to  the  general  stock  of  wealth  of  the 
country,  by  which  the  poor  benei&t  equally  with  the 
rich. 

MRS.  B. 

Yes ;  every  accession  of  wealth  to  a  country  must 
have  not  only  employed  labourers  to  produce  it,  but 
will  in  future  employ  other  labourers  in  order  that 
the  proprietor  may  derive  an  income  from  it.  For 
every  increase  of  capital  is  the  result  of  a  past  and 
the  cause  of  a  future  augmentation  of  produce 


ON   EXPENDITURE.  475 

therefore  whatever  a  man^s  property  may  be,  he 
should  be  encouraged  to  improve  it.  I  will  read 
you  an  eloquent  passage  in  Bentham's  Theorie  de  lu 
Legislation  on  the  subject  of  luxury. 

"  L'attrait  du  plaisir,  la  succession  des  besoins, 
"  le  desir  actif  d'ajouter  au  bien  etre,  produiront 
"  sans  cesse,  sous  le  regime  de  la  sui'ete,  de  nou- 
"  veaux  efforts  vers  de  nouvelles  acquisitions.  Les 
"  besoins,  les  jouissances,  ces  agens  univetsels  de  la 
"  societe,  apres  avoir  fait  eclore  les  premieres  gerbes 
"  de  bles,  eleveront  peu-a-peu  les  magazins  de 
"  I'abondance  toujours  croissans  et  jamais  remplis. 
"  Les  desirs  s'etendent  avec  les  moyens  ;  I'horizon 
"  s'aggrandit,  a  mesure  qu'on  s'avance,  et  chaque 
"  besoin  nouveau,  cgrJeir.er.t  acccmpagiie  de  sn 
"  peine  et  de  son  plaisir,  devient  un  nouveau  prin- 
"  cipe  d'action ;  I'opulence  qui  n'est  qu'un  terme 
"  comparatif  n'arrete  pas  meme  ce  mouvement, 
"  une  fois  qu'il  est  imprimc;  au  contraire,  plus 
"  on  opere  en  grand,  plus  la  recompense  est 
"  grande,  et  par  consequent  plus  est  grande 
"  aussi  la  force  du  motif  qui  anime  I'homme  au 
"  travail. 

"  On  a  vu  que  Tabondance  se  forme  peu-a- 
"  peu  par  ^operation  continue  des  memes  causes 
"  qui  ont  produit  la  subsistance.  II  n'y  a  done 
"  point  d'opposition  entre  ces  deux  buts.  Au  con- 
"  traire,  plus  Tabondance  augmente,  plus  on  est  sur 
**  de  la  subsistance.     Ceux  qui  blament  I'abondance 


^76  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

"  SOUS  le  nom  de  luxe  n*ont  jamais  saisi  cette  con- 
"  sideration. 

"  Les  intemperies,  les  guerres,  les  accidens  de 
"  toute  espece  attaquent  souvent  le  fond  de  la  sub- 
"  sisUmce ;  en  sorte  qu*une  societe  qui  n'auroit  pas 
"  de  superflu  et  meme  beaucoup  de  superflu  seroit 
*'  sujette  a  manquer  souvent  du  necessaire ;  c'est  ce 
"  qu'onvoitchezlespeuplessauvages.  C'estcequ'on 
"  a  vu  frequemment  chez  toutes  les  nations  dans 
"  les  terns  de  I'antique  pauvrete.  Cest  ce  qui 
"  arrive  encore  de  nos  jours  dans  les  pays  peu 
**  favorises  de  la  nature,  tels  que  la  Suede,  et  dans 
"  ceux  ou  le  gouvernement  contrarie  les  operations 
"  du  commerce  au  lieu  de  se  borner  a  le  proteger. 
"  Mais  les  pays  ou  le  luxe  abonde  et  ou  I'adminis- 
"  tration  est  eclairee,  sont  a  Tabri  de  la  famine. 
"  Telle  est  Theureuse  situation  de  I'Angleterre. 
"  Des  manufactures  de  luxe  deviennent  des 
"  bureaux  d'assurances  contre  la  disette.  Une 
"  fabrique  de  bier  re  ou  d'amidon  se  convertira  en 
"  moyen  de  subsistance.  Que  de  fois  n'a-t-on  pas 
"  declame  contre  les  chevaux  et  le  chiens  comme 
*'  devorant  la  subsistance  des  hommes  !  Ces  pro- 
"  fonds  politiques  ne  s'elevent  que  d'un  degre 
"  au  dessus  de  ces  apotres  du  desinteressement,  qui, 
"  pour  ramener  I'abondance  des  blcs  courent 
"  incendier  les  magazins." 

CAROLINE, 

We  had  not  yet  considered  luxury  under  this 


ON    EXPENDITURE.  477 

point  of  view ;  I  confess  that  I  was  of  the  opinion  of 
those  who  thought  that  dogs  and  horses  devoured 
tlie  subsistence  of  man,  but  I  am  much  better 
pleased  to  think  that  the  food  which  luxury  raises 
for  the  nourishment  of  those  animals  may,  in  case 
of  necessity,  become  nourishment  for  the  human 
species ;  and,  if  a  famine  should  take  place,  even 
the  animals  themselves  would  afford  a  resource. 

MRS.  B. 

Hair-powder  we  may  consider  as  a  kind  of 
granary  for  the  preservation  of  wheat,  for  though 
the  powder  would  not,  unless  in  cases  of  very  great 
urgency,  be  converted  into  food,  the  quantity  of 
corn  annually  grown  for  the  purpose  of  making 
hair-powder  would,  during  a  moderate  scarcity, 
find  its  way  more  readily  to  the  baker's  than  to 
the  perfumer's  shop. 

'CAROLINE. 

And  pray,  Mrs.  B.,  what  do  you  think  of  the 
luxury  of  the  Romans  ?  We  read  in  Pliny  of  a 
Roman  lady  who  was  dressed  in  jewels  to  the 
amount  of  300,000/.  I  recollect,  also,  an  account 
of  a  dish  of  fish  having  cost  64/. 

MRS.  B. 

These  are  but  trifling  instances  of  profusion,  in 
comparison  of  some  others  related  of  the  Romans. 


i78  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

Marc  Antony  expended  60,000/.  in  an  entertain- 
ment given  to  Cleopatra.  And  the  supper  of  He- 
liogabalus  cost  6000/.  every  night.  But  nothing 
can  be  said  in  apology  for  the  luxuries  of  the  Ro- 
mans ;  they  were  peculiarly  objectionable,  because 
their  wealth  did  not  proceed  from  industry,  but 
from  plunder.  Their  extravagance  and  profusion, 
therefore,  far  from  being  a  spur  to  industry,  acted 
in  a  contrary  direction ;  it  encouraged  the  love  of 
rapine  in  themselves,  whilst  it  depressed  the  spirit 
of  industry  in  the  countries  subject  to  their  power, 
by  destroying  the  strongest  of  all  inducements  to 
labour,  the  security  of  property.  It  has  been  well 
observed  by  Macpherson,  that  "  the  luxuries  of 
"  the  Romans  cannot  be  considered  as  the  summit 
"  of  a  general  scale  of  prosperity ;  it  was  a  scale 
"  graduated  but  by  one  division,  which  separated 
"  immense  wealth  and  power  from  abject  slavery, 
"  wretchedness  and  want." 

In  considering  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from 
luxury,  we  must,  however,  carefully  remember,  that 
it  acts  in  a  twofold  manner;  whilst  on  the  one  hand 
it  encourages  industry,  on  the  other  it  increases 
expenditure ;  so  far  as  its  productive  powers  prevail 
over  its  prodigal  effects,  it  is  beneficial  to  mankind ; 
but  in  the  contrary  case  it  becomes  an  evil,  and 
when  it  encroaches  on  capital  we  have  seen  that  it 
is  an  evil  of  the  greatest  magnitude. 

The  grand  object  to  be  kept  in  view  in  order  to 


ON   EXPENDITURE.  479 

promote  the  general  prosperity  of  the  country,  is 
the  increase  of  capital.  But  it  is  not  in  the  power 
of  the  legislature  to  promote  this  end  in  any  other 
way  than  by  providing  for  the  security  of  property ; 
any  attempts  to  interfere  either  with  the  disposal  of 
capital  or  with  the  nature  and  extent  of  expendi- 
ture, are  equally  discouraging  to  industry. 

CAROLINE. 

Whoever,  I  conceive,  augments  his  capital  by 
savings  from  his  income,  increases  the  general  stock 
of  subsistence  for  the  labouring  classes;  whilst  he 
who  spends  part  of  his  capital  diminishes  that  stock 
of  subsistence,  and  consequently  the  means  of  em- 
ploying the  labouring  classes  in  its  reproduction. 

Every  man  ought,  therefore,  to  consider  it  as  a 
moral  duty,  independently  of  his  private  interest, 
to  keep  his  expenditure  so  far  within  the  limits  of 
his  income  that  he  may  be  enabled  every  year  to 
make  some  addition  to  his  capital. 

MRS.  B. 

And  the  question  what  that  addition  should  be, 
must  depend  entirely  upon  the  extent  of  his  in- 
come, and  his  motives  for  expenditure.  We  can 
only  point  out  illiberal  parsimony,  and  extravagant 
prodigality  as  extremes  to  be  avoided ;  there  are 
so  many  gradations  in  the  scale  between  them,  that 
every  man  must  draw  the  line  for  himself,  accord- 


480  ON    EXPENDITURE. 

iiig  to  the  dictates  of  his  good  sense  and  his:^on- 
science,  and  in  so  doing  should  consult,  perhaps, 
the  moral  philosopher  as  well  as  the  political  eco- 
nomist. He  who  has  a  large  family  to  maintain 
and  establish  in  the  world,  though  more  strict 
economy  be  required  of  him,  cannot  be  expected  to 
make  savings  equal  to  those  of  a  man  of  a  similar 
income,  who  has  not  the  same  calls  for  expenditure. 
But  however  large  a  man's  income  may  be,  he 
has  no  apology  for  neglect  of  economy.  Economy 
is  a  virtue  incumbent  on  all ;  a  rich  man  may  have 
sufficient  motives  to  authorise  a  liberal  expendi- 
ture, but  he  can  have  none  for  negligence  and 
waste ;  and  however  immaterial  to  himself  the  loss 
which  waste  occasions,  he  should  consider  it  as  so 
much  taken  from  that  fund  which  provides  main- 
tenance and  employment  for  the  poor. 


INDEX. 


A 

Accumulation  of  wealth,  89. 

Adulteration  of  the  coin  of  the  country,  355. 

its  effects  on  wages,  356. 

has  been  adopted  in  almost  all  countries,  357. 
Agriculture,  introduction  of,  19.  43.  182. 

whether  preferable  to  other  branches  of  industry,  1 84. 

of  the  proportion  it  should  bear  to  manufactures 
and  commerce,  189. 

most  advantageous  to  newly  settled  countries,  190. 

yields  two  incomes,  256. 

Metayer  system  of,  256. 

state  of,  in  France,  257. 
Agricultural  produce,  high  price  of,  204. 

not  susceptible  of  unlimited  increase,  205. 

causes  of  its  high  price,  210. 

causes  which  lower  its  price,  215. 

high  price  of,  necessary  to  proportion  the  consump- 
tion to  the  supply,  231. 

the  first  commodity  which  a  country  exports,  598. 
421. 
Alms-giving,  effects  of,  175.  178. 
America,  increase  of  population  in,  145. 

exports  corn,  398. 

agriculture  of,  421. 

effects  of  its  discovery  on  the  industry  of  Ejirope,547. 
y 


482  INDEX. 

America,  the  produce  of  its  mines  how  distributed  through- 
out the  world,  449. 
Annuitants,  affected  by  the  exchangeable  value  of  money,  358. 
Art,  advantages  it  has  over  the  powers  of  nature,  188. 

B 

Balance  of  trade,  435. 

popular  error  respecting  it,  445. 
Banks,  saving,  advantages  of,  173. 
Banks,  issuing  notes,  560. 

of  Amsterdam,  360. 

of  England,  565. 

restriction  of  paying  in  specie,  565. 
Barter,  origin  of,  67. 
Benefit  clubs,  or  friendly  societies,  advantages  resulting  from, 

171. 
Bentham's  Theorie  de  Legislation,  extract  from^  on  the  effects 

of  luxury,  475. 
Bills  of  Exchange,  their  use  in  foreign  commerce,  431. 
Blackstone's  Commentaries,  extract  from,  on  civil  liberty,  45. 
Bounty,  on  the  exportation  of  goods,  401. 
Buchanan's  edition  of  Adam  Smith's  passage  from,  on  price, 

524. 

C 

Canals,  advantages  arising  from,  586.  588. 
Capital,  origin  of,  89. 

employment  of,  92.  107. 

profits  derived  from,  95.  99. 

necessary  for  all  productive  enterprises,  100.  305. 

fixed  and  circulating,  distinction  of,  108. 

definition  of,  1 1 9. 

of  a  country,  1 1 8.  452. 

effect  of  its  increase  on  profit  and  wages,  127. 

effect  of  its  diminution,  130. 

increase  of,  in  Europe,  150. 

increase  of,  in  America,  144. 


Capital,  various  modes  of  employing  it,  185. 
required  for  agriculture,  238,  239. 
lent  at  interest,  275. 
quick  return  of,  in  the  home-trade,  391. 
expenditure  of,  454. 
increase  of,  always  advantageous,  479. 
Cheapness,  beneficial  only  when  it  arises  from  a  low  cost  of 
production,  320,  321. 
only  nominal  when  arising  from  scarcity  of  money, 
334.  337. 
Circulating  capital  explmned,  109. 
Civilisation,  progress  of,  46. 
Civilised  state  of  society,  20. 

Clarke*s  (Dr.)  Travels,  extract  from,  on  insecurity  of  pro- 
perty, 57. 
Coined  money,  antiquity  of,  329. 

advantages  of,  350. 
Coin,  adulteration  of,  355. 
Colonies,  establishment  of,  167. 
Commerce,  a  mode  of  employing  capital,  374. 
foreign,  589.  395. 
advantages  of,  395.  396. 
Competition  of  sellers  reduces  prices,  409. 
Consumption,  distinguished  from  expenditure,  454. 
of  a  country,  455. 
productive  and  unproductive,  455. 
Corn,  unknown  origin  of,  48. 
-trade,  415. 

home  and  foreign  supply  of,  416. 
exportation  of,  422. 
natural  high  price  of,  304. 
Cost  «f  production  of  commodities,  501.  304. 
component  parts  of,  305. 
diminished,  cause  of  cheapness,  520. 
Creditor,  public,  bow  repaid,  290. 

Y   2 


484  INDEX. 


Dairy,  establishments  of  Fruitieres  in  Switzerland,  260, 
Debt,  national,  290. 
Demand,  definition  of,  124. 

for  labour,  on  what  it  depends,  144. 

for  the  necessaries  of  life,  206. 

and  supply,  315. 
Depreciation  of  money,  its  effect  on  price,  355. 
Division  of  labour,  75. 

passages  from  Adam  Smith  on,  72,  75.  76. 

its  effect  on  the  moral  and  intellectual  faculties,  85, 

its  effect  in  the  multiplication  of  wealth,  88. 


Economy,  479. 

Edinburgh  Review,  extract  from,  on  small  farms,  266. 
Education  of  the  poor,  advantages  of,  168. 
Emigration,  a  resource  for  redundant  population,  165. 

impolicy  of  restraining  it,  168. 

under  some  circumstances  injurious  to  a  country,  168. 
Employment  of  capital,  95.  122. 
Exchange,  bill  of,  its  use  in  trade,  425. 

unfavourable,  or  below  par,  428. 

premium  on,  428. 

unfavourable,  promotes  exportation,  458. 

how  affected  by  depreciation  of  currency,  442. 

nominal,  444. 
Exchangeable  value,  299. 525. 

definition  of,  299. 

and  natural  value  do  not  always  coincide,  314. 

of  money,  what  classes  of  men  affected  by  its  vari- 
ations, 559. 
Expenditure,  103.  451. 

distinguished  from  consumption,  4  54. 


INDEX.  -485 

Expenditure  of  capital,  its  consequences,  295.  456. 
Exportation  of  corn,  under  what  circumstance  advantageous, 
425. 

F 
Farmers,  exposed  to  small  risks,  201. 

require  capital,  238. 

gentlemen,  251.  255. 
Farms,  small,  objections  to,  257. 

what  size  most  advantageous,  264. 

size  of,  in  Belgium  and  Tuscany,  265. 
Fisheries,  rent  of,  271. 
Fishing,  capital  required  fot  it,  100. 
Fixed  capital,  110. 
Foreign  trade,  395. 

advantages  of,  596,597. 

advantages  to  both  countries  engaged  in  it,  407. 
Franklin,  passage  from,  on  prohibitions  in  trade,  412. 

anecdote  from,  on  the  effects  of  luxury,  470. 
Friendly  societies,  or  benefit  clubs,  1 75. 

G 

Gardens,  for  cottagers,  182. 

Gamier,  extract  from,  on  the  employment  of  capital,  192. 

Gold,  how  paid  for,  551. 

-coins,  antiquity  of,  528. 

-bullion,  the  standard  of,  value  of  coined  money,  569. 

-bullion,  high  price  of,  569. 

and  silver,  effect  of  its  influx  in  Spain,  446,  447. 
Goldsmith's  Deserted  Village,  passages  from,  on  small  farms, 
257. 

on  inclosures,  164. 

on  emigration,  166. 

on  luxury,  466. 
Goods,  community  of,  62. 

Y   5 


486  INDEX, 

Governments;  origin  of,  19. 

errors  of,  in  political  economy,  ^. 
despotic,  efiects  of,  53,  54,  55. 51, 


Happiness,  how  influenced  by  wealth,  106- 
Home  trade,^388. 591. 

I 

Ignorance  of  savages,.  52, 
Importation  ©f  corn,  419. 
Income,  or  revenue,  origin  of,  95» 

derived  from  profits,  101. 
Industry,  encouraged  by  security,  58. 

of  the  Swiss,  65. 

limited  by  extent  of  capital,  101.  T6  J. 

encouraged  by  emancipation,  no. 
by  high  wages,  155. 
by  piece-worky  15T. 
Interest  ofmoney,  278. 

diminishes,  as  wealth  and  population  increase,  2T8. 

varies  in  different  countries,  282,  285. 

low  rate  of,  a  sign  of  prosperity,  285, 

impolicy  of  fixing  it  by  law,  285. 

in  ancient  times  and  countries,  182. 

in  the  public  funds,^  288^ 

J 

Jesuits,  their  establishment  in  Paraguay,  62. 

I> 

Labour,  its  effect  in  the  production  of  wealth,  51. 

considered  as  a  cause  of  value,  501. 
Labourers,  productive,  9. 

.17 


4a*7 


Labourers  unproductive,  291. 

Land  mortgaged,  277. 

Landed  property,  35.  38. 

Laws,  utility  of,  40. 

Leases,  their  terms  and  duration,  242. 

Loans,  to  individuals,  275. 

to  government,  286,  287. 
Luxury,  a  relative  term,  464. 

its  excess  only  pernicious,  464. 

promotes  industry,  464. 

a  resource  in  scarcity,  477. 

of  the  Romans,  objection  to,  478. 

vfhen  beneficial,  and  when  injurious,  477. 


M 

Machines,  their  effect  in  abridging  labour,  75. 
Machinery,  objections  to  it,  116. 

advantages  derived  from  it,  117. 
Macpherson's  History  of  Commerce,  extract  from,  on  ma- 
chinery, 117. 
on  fixing  the  price  of  provisions,  135.  138. 
Manufactures,  their  influence  on  population,  165. 

rate  of  their  profits,  194. 
Measures  of  value,  all  imperfect,  308. 336. 
Merchants,  rate  of  their  profits,  193. 
Metals,  used  only  in  civilised  countries,  81. 
Metayer  system  of  farming,  256. 

in  Belgium  and  Tuscany,  265. 
Mines,  first  worked  in  England,  81. 
in  general,  265. 
of  coal,  268. 
of  metal,  270. 

great  risk  attending  them,  269 
y  4 


488  INDEX. 

Mirabeau's  Monarchic  Prussienne,  passage  from,  on  free  trade, 

427. 
Money  lent  at  interest,  302. 

in  general,  325. 

its  use  as  a  medium  of  exchange,  326. 

various  articles  used  for  this  purpose,  527.  i 

coined,  antiquity  of,  328. 

advantages  of,  329. 

its  use  as  a  standard  of  value,  329. 

not  an  accurate  standard  of  value,  332. 

cheapness  of  commodities  arising  from  its  scarcity, 

335. 
dearness  of  commodities  arising  from  its  abundance, 

335. 
depreciation  of,  337,  350. 
variation  in  the  exchangeable  value  of,  358. 
has  of  late  years  fallen  in  value,  338,  55^. 
has  real  value,  not  merely  a  sign,  545. 
impolicy  of  preventing  its  exportation,  344.  347. 
effects  of  its  free  exportation,  348. 
how  it  regulates  price,  352. 
its  value  in  ancient  times,  353. 
adulteration  of,  354. 
of  paper,  no  real  value,  357. 
excess  of,  creates  depreciation,  566. 
expedients  for  economising  it,  367.  37  K 
Moravians,  their  institution,  66.. 
Mortgage  of  land,  277.. 

N 
National  debt,  290. 
Natural  value,  295. 

ofgold  bullion,  332. 
Nature,  of  the  variety  and  profusion  of  her  gifts,  40,  41.  45. 

assists  the  labours  of  man,^  186. 


rSlJEX.  4-89 

Necessaries  of  life,  definition  of,  varies  in  different  countries, 

123. 
effects  of  redundancy  of,  419. 
Nominal  cheapness,  334. 
exchange,  444, 


Paley*s  Moral  Philosophy,  passage  from,  on  accumulation  of 
wealth,  150. 

on  agriculture,  24  5. 

on  luxury,  469. 
Paper  money,  no  real  value,  357. 

its  effect  in  driving  specie  out  of  the  country,  363. 
excess  of,  creates  depreciation,  366. 
Pastoral  life,  19.  47. 
Piece-work  stimulates  industry,  156. 
Poor-rates,  objections  to,  173. 

lowers  the  price  of  labour,  174. 
Political  economy,  errors  arising  from  ignorance  of  its  prin- 
ciples, 7. 

advantages  arising  from  some  of  its  principles,  1 1 . 

difficulties  to  be  surmounted  in  this  study,  14. 

definition  of,  18. 
Population,  wages  how  affected  by  it,  125.  129. 

rapid  increase  of,  in  America,  144. 

in  Europe,  145. 

great,  under  what  circumstances  advantageous,  147. 

effects  of  its  increase  beyond  the  means  of  subsist- 
ence, 148. 

naturally  increases  with  capital,  156. 

redundant,  relieved  by  emigration,  164. 
Poverty,  100. 
Price,  impolicy  of  the  legislature  interfering  with  it,  134. 


490  t^tfJEX. 

Price  of  raw  produce,  how  regulated,  21 5. 
and  value,  295. 
defined,  297. 

generally  equivalent  to  cost  of  production,  501. 
how  affected  by  scarcity  of  money,  327. 
how  affected  by  depreciation  of  money,  355. 
various  circumstances  affecting  it,  358. 
how  regulated,  -548. 

reduced  by  free  competition  of  sellers,  409. 
Prodigality,  its  pernicious  effects,  458. 
Production,  cost  of,  501. 
Productive  labourers,  97.  291. 
Profits,  derived  from  the  employment  of  capital,  97. 
of  capital,  128. 

decrease  with  increase  of  capital,  150. 
tending  to  equality  in  all  employments  of  capital,  1 95. 
proportioned  to  the  degrees  of  risk,  198. 
;  circumstances  which  derange  the  equality  of  profits, 

200. 
of  agriculture  diminish  as  inferior  soils  are  culti- 
vated, 213. 
of  the  farmer,  how  calculated,  240. 
of  mining,  270. 

a  component  part  of  cost  of  production,  504. 
great,  of  small  dealers,  581. 
Promissory  notes,  451. 
Property,  security  of,  37. 
in  land,  38,  59. 

consequences  of  its  establishment,  48,  49. 
consequences  of  its  insecurity,  53. 
in  common,  objections  to  it,  59. 
in  land,  effects  of  its  extreme  division,  238. 

R 

Rent,  215. 

effect  of  the  high  price  of  agricultural  produce,  205. 


INDEX.  491 

Rent,  derived  from  the  surplus  produce  of  agriculture,  208. 
why  not  paid  in  new  settlements,  209. 
origin  of,  212. 
definition  of,  214. 

consequences  of  its  abolition,  228.  231. 
rise  positively,  but  not  relatively,  250. 
of  farms,  241. 
of  mines,  268. 
of  fisheries,  271. 

a  component  part  of  cost  production,  30.3. 
Revenue,  or  income,  origin  of,  93.  104,  105. 

modes  of  employing  of  capital  to  produce  it,  182. 
derived  from  property  in  land,  202. 
derived  from  cultivation  of  land,  237. 
of  those  who  do  not  employ  their  capital  themselves, 
273. 
Rewards,  advantages  of,  181. 
Riches,  of  what  they  consist,  26. 
Rich  and  poor,  distinction  between,  88. 
contract  between,  90.  95. 


Savings  banks,  173. 

Say's  Political  Economy,  extract  from,  on  the  invention  of 
printing,  117. 
on  prohibitions  in  trade,  411. 
Scarcity,  its  effect  on  wages,  130. 

its  effect  on  price,  312. 
Security,  stimulus  to  industry,  33. 
Skill,  acquired  by  the  division  of  labour,  73. 

higher  wages  paid  for  it,  140. 
Slaves,  fixed  capital,  110. 
Slavery,  discouraging  to  industry.  111. 
Smith,  Adam,  passage  from,  on  the  division  of  labour,  73. 76. 


492  INDEX. 

Smith,  Adam,  on  forging  nails,  78. 

on  value,  297. 
Soils  of  inferior  quality  increase  the  cost  of  production,  214* 
Spain,  her  industry  affected  by  the  American  mines,  450. 
Spinning  jennies,  invention  of,  115,  116. 
Statute  of  labourers,  156. 
Stockholders,  fictitious  capital  of,  288. 

affected  by  variations  in  the  value  of  money,  342. 
Sumptuary  laws,  461. 

effects  of,  465. 


Telemachus,  passage  from,  on  Salentum,  1 . 

on  Boetica,  39. 
Tenants  at  will,  243. 

Townsend*s  Travels  in  Spain,  passage  from,  on  alms-giving, 
177. 

on  gentlemen  farmers,  250.  ' 

on  farms  held  in  administration,  253. 

on  the  influx  of  gold  and  silver  in  Spain,  449. 
Trade,  wholesale  and  retail,  distinction  of,  371. 

general  advantages  of,  376. 

wholesale,  377. 

retail,  381. 

home,  341,  342. 

policy  of  freedom  of,  425. 

U 

Unproductive  labourers,  288. 

how  affected  by  fluctuations  in  the  value  of  money, 
341. 
Usury,  284. 
Utility  considered  as  essential  to  value,  297.  302. 


INDEX.  ^93 


Value  and  price,  295, 

in  exchange,  298.  315. 

its  component  parts,  304.  306. 

natural,  306.  514. 

and  price,  distinction  between  them,  297. 

no  accurate  measure  of,  308.  314. 
Vineyards  and  olive-grounds,  tenure  of,  309. 
Volney's  Travels,  passages  from,  on  the  effects  of  despotic 
governments,  53,  54,  55. 

W 

^'Wages,  origin  of,  91. 

of  labour,  their  limits,  122. 

how  regulated,  123.  145. 

increase  with  increase  of  capital,  128. 

decrease  with  increase  of  population,  130. 

diminish  with  diminution  of  capital,  130. 

impolicy  of  being  fixed  by  law,  133. 

low  in  Ireland,  139. 

proportioned  to  skill,  141. 

pVopjrtionedto  the  severity  and  disagreeableness  of 

the  labour,  141. 
how  affected  by  scarcity,  137. 

high,  not  always  accompanying  great  capital,  143. 

in  China,  143. 

in  America,  145. 

rise  of,  in  England,  150. 

high,  encourage  industry,  155. 

lowered  by  poor-rates,  175. 

component  part  of  value,  302. 

affected  by  adulteration  of  the  coin,  355 

effects  of  sudden  increase  of,  473. 
Wealth,  definition  of,  26.  279. 


494  INDEX. 

Wealth,  accumulation  of,  90.  ' 

reproduction  of,  94.  105. 
incitements  to  increase  it,  464.  471. 
effects  of  sudden  increase  of,  472. 

Y 

Yeomamy,  229. 

Young's,  Arthur,  Travels  in  France,  passage  from,  on  the  ex- 
treme division  of  landed  property,  257. 


1,0M>0K  t 

Printed  l)y  A.  &  R.  Spottiswoode. 
Nt  w- Street- Square. 


I] 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


■  .     i'  I 


HB  Marcet,  Jane  (Haldimand) 
161        Conversations  on 

M3  political  economy 
1824